freedom_n and_o sovereignty_n 2._o sometime_o to_o manifest_v the_o power_n of_o his_o grace_n both_o in_o the_o person_n that_o be_v endue_v with_o it_o and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o grace_n upon_o other_o as_o to_o the_o person_n himself_o in_o who_o this_o wisdom_n be_v find_v when_o they_o be_v young_a the_o lord_n do_v show_v he_o can_v subdue_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o make_v their_o prejudices_fw-la vanish_v enlarge_v their_o understanding_n and_o over-rule_v their_o heart_n 1_o john_n 2._o 14._o i_o write_v to_o you_o young_a man_n because_o you_o be_v strong_a and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o have_v overcome_v the_o wicked_a one_o in_o that_o slippery_a age_n when_o lust_n be_v boisterous_a temptation_n most_o violent_a and_o they_o usual_o uncircumspect_a and_o headstrong_a and_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o a_o ungoverned_a licence_n yet_o then_o can_v god_n subdue_v their_o heart_n and_o make_v they_o stand_v out_o against_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o then_o with_o respect_n to_o other_o when_o by_o the_o foolish_a he_o will_v confound_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o blast_v the_o pride_n of_o man_n and_o cast_v down_o all_o conceit_n in_o external_a privilege_n and_o give_v young_a one_o a_o more_o excellent_a spirit_n than_o the_o age_a as_o the_o apostle_n intimate_v such_o a_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 26._o not_o many_o wise_a man_n after_o the_o flesh_n not_o many_o mighty_a not_o many_o noble_a be_v call_v but_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o wise_a and_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o weak_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v mighty_a and_o our_o lord_n mat._n 11._o 25_o 26._o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o reveal_v they_o unto_o babe_n even_o so_o father_n for_o so_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n usual_o god_n will_v do_v so_o when_o he_o will_v punish_v the_o unfaithfulness_n of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o public_a place_n and_o office_n the_o law_n shall_v perish_v from_o the_o priest_n and_o counsel_n from_o the_o ancient_n god_n will_v not_o take_v the_o usual_a way_n and_o course_n but_o will_v give_v his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o they_o and_o deny_v it_o to_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v builder_n now_o what_o use_v shall_v we_o make_v of_o this_o there_o may_v be_v a_o abuse_n of_o such_o a_o point_n as_o this_o and_o there_o may_v be_v a_o very_a good_a use._n to_o prevent_v the_o abuse_n 1_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v so_o but_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v reverence_n show_v to_o the_o age_a job_n 32._o 4_o 5_o 6._o elihu_n have_v wait_v till_o iob_n friend_n have_v speak_v because_o they_o be_v elder_a than_o he_o it_o be_v a_o abuse_n of_o man_n of_o a_o proud_a persuasion_n of_o their_o own_o knowledge_n and_o learning_n to_o despise_v the_o age_a especial_o when_o they_o also_o have_v a_o competent_a measure_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o paul_n the_o age_a certain_o there_o be_v a_o reverence_n due_a to_o gray_a hair_n and_o it_o argue_v a_o great_a disorder_n when_o the_o staff_n of_o government_n be_v break_v and_o the_o establish_a order_n be_v overturn_v when_o a_o child_n shall_v behave_v himself_o proud_o against_o the_o ancient_a isa._n 3._o 5._o and_o young_a man_n shall_v peark_v up_o to_o the_o despise_n of_o their_o elder_n deut._n 28._o and_o 2._o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v apply_v so_o to_o prejudice_v the_o general_a case_n of_o consult_v with_o the_o ancient_n which_o be_v rehoboam_n sin_n though_o god_n sometime_o give_v wisdom_n to_o young_a man_n yet_o the_o usual_a course_n be_v that_o job_n 32._o 7._o i_o say_v day_n shall_v speak_v and_o multitude_n of_o year_n shall_v teach_v wisdom_n certain_o those_o that_o be_v old_a they_o be_v free_a from_o passion_n better_v by_o use_n and_o experience_n and_o long_a continuance_n in_o study_n have_v more_o advantage_n to_o add_v to_o their_o knowledge_n therefore_o usual_o though_o the_o bodily_a eye_n be_v dim_a the_o understanding_n may_v be_v most_o clear_a and_o sharp_a use_v 2._o the_o use_n in_o general_n be_v twofold_a that_o young_a man_n shall_v not_o be_v discourage_v nor_o despise_v 1._o not_o discourage_v we_o use_v to_o say_v youth_n for_o strength_n and_o age_n for_o wisdom_n but_o if_o they_o apply_v their_o heart_n to_o religion_n and_o the_o study_n of_o god_n will_n and_o with_o knowledge_n join_v practice_n they_o may_v profit_v and_o so_o as_o they_o may_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o shame_v those_o that_o be_v elder_a while_o they_o come_v behind_o they_o in_o many_o gracious_a endowment_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v discourage_v as_o if_o it_o be_v too_o soon_o for_o they_o to_o enter_v into_o a_o strict_a course_n or_o grow_v eminent_a therein_o for_o god_n may_v glorify_v himself_o in_o their_o sobriety_n temperance_n chastity_n zeal_n courage_n and_o the_o set_v their_o strong_a and_o eager_a spirit_n against_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o mighty_a honour_n to_o god_n psal._n 8._o 2._o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o babe_n and_o suckling_n have_v thou_o ordain_v strength_n because_o of_o thy_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o young_a one_o do_v mighty_o turn_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glorious_a grace_n and_o god_n be_v admire_v in_o they_o and_o it_o be_v a_o honour_n and_o comfort_n to_o you_o also_o eph._n 1._o 12._o in_o christ_n before_o i_o it_o be_v a_o just_a upbraid_v to_o elder_a people_n that_o lie_v long_o in_o sin_n 2._o nor_o yet_o shall_v youth_n be_v despise_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 12._o let_v no_o man_n despise_v thy_o youth_n god_n gift_n shall_v not_o be_v despise_v in_o any_o nor_o stir_v up_o rancour_n god_n may_v speak_v by_o they_o as_o he_o speak_v by_o samuel_n and_o to_o samuel_n when_o he_o speak_v not_o to_o old_a eli._n have_v premise_v this_o let_v i_o come_v to_o apply_v it_o particular_o though_o brief_o it_o conduce_v then_o 1._o to_o the_o encouragement_n of_o youth_n to_o betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o way_n of_o god_n o_o consider_v let_v we_o begin_v with_o god_n betimes_o do_v not_o spend_v your_o youth_n in_o vanity_n but_o in_o a_o serious_a mortify_a course_n this_o be_v your_o sharp_a and_o active_a time_n when_o your_o spirit_n be_v fresh_a therefore_o if_o your_o watch_n be_v set_v right_a now_o you_o may_v understand_v more_o than_o the_o ancient_n give_v up_o your_o heart_n to_o a_o religious_a course_n let_v not_o the_o devil_n feast_n upon_o the_o flower_n of_o your_o youth_n and_o god_n be_v put_v off_o with_o the_o fragment_n and_o scrap_n of_o satan_n table_n while_o you_o be_v young_a take_v in_o with_o god_n it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n to_o god_n and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o honour_n and_o advantage_n to_o you_o mat._n 11._o 15_o 16._o when_o the_o child_n cry_v hosanna_n to_o the_o son_n of_o david_n and_o the_o pharisee_n reprove_v he_o for_o it_o christ_n approve_v of_o it_o say_v have_v you_o never_o read_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o babe_n and_o suckling_n thou_o have_v perfect_v praise_n when_o young_a one_o take_v kindly_a it_o be_v a_o great_a blessing_n therefore_o be_v judgement_n hang_v over_o this_o nation_n that_o youth_n be_v so_o degenerate_v whereas_o former_o they_o be_v addict_v to_o religion_n now_o they_o be_v addict_v to_o all_o manner_n of_o lust_n and_o vanity_n then_o it_o will_v be_v a_o honour_n and_o comfort_n to_o you_o the_o soon_o we_o begin_v with_o god_n the_o more_o we_o glorify_v god_n and_o the_o more_o praise_n to_o god_n eph._n 1._o 12._o that_o we_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n who_o first_o trust_v in_o christ._n they_o that_o get_v into_o christ_n above_o other_o they_o glorify_v grace_n above_o other_o rom._n 16._o 7._o they_o be_v in_o christ_n before_o i_o he_o that_o first_o get_v into_o christ_n he_o have_v the_o advantage_n of_o other_o seniority_n in_o grace_n be_v a_o preferment_n as_o well_o as_o in_o nature_n and_o then_o it_o be_v a_o great_a advantage_n eccles._n 12._o 1._o remember_v thy_o creator_n in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o youth_n when_o we_o begin_v betimes_o with_o god_n we_o have_v more_o opportunity_n of_o serve_v and_o enjoy_v god_n than_o other_o have_v a_o man_n shall_v bear_v the_o yoke_n in_o his_o youth_n lam._n 3._o if_o the_o bent_n of_o our_o inclination_n be_v set_v right_o in_o our_o youth_n it_o will_v prevent_v much_o and_o hinder_v the_o growth_n of_o sin_n though_o a_o man_n can_v plant_v grace_n in_o his_o heart_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n own_o work_n yet_o it_o keep_v sin_n in_o and_o prevent_v inveterate_a custom_n
his_o mouth_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n that_o be_v point_v out_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n you_o shall_v have_v enough_o to_o direct_v you_o in_o all_o your_o way_n 2._o it_o do_v warn_v we_o of_o all_o our_o danger_n it_o do_v not_o only_o in_o the_o general_n call_v upon_o we_o to_o watch_v mat._n 13._o 37._o and_o walk_v circumspect_o eph._n 5._o 15._o but_o it_o discover_v all_o those_o deceit_n particular_o whereby_o we_o may_v be_v surprise_v divert_a and_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n there_o be_v snare_n in_o prosperity_n snare_n in_o adversity_n temptation_n you_o meet_v with_o in_o pray_v trade_a eat_a drink_v in_o your_o public_a undertake_n and_o in_o your_o private_a converse_n it_o show_v your_o danger_n in_o all_o your_o way_n before_o you_o feel_v the_o smart_n of_o they_o therefore_o give_v up_o yourselves_o to_o god_n direction_n read_v hear_v meditate_v believe_v and_o practise_v read_v hear_v it_o often_o than_o the_o deceit_n of_o satan_n will_v be_v lay_v open_a and_o the_o snare_n of_o your_o own_o heart_n christian_n a_o exact_a rule_n be_v of_o little_a use_n if_o you_o do_v not_o consult_v it_o gal._n 6._o 16._o peace_n and_o mercy_n be_v upon_o all_o they_o that_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n that_o order_n their_o conversation_n exact_o the_o word_n signify_v that_o try_v their_o work_n as_o a_o carpenter_n do_v by_o his_o square_n they_o examine_v their_o action_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o they_o be_v now_o a_o do_v therefore_o consult_v with_o it_o often_o then_o meditate_v of_o it_o ponder_v it_o serious_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 7._o consider_v what_o i_o say_v and_o the_o lord_n give_v thou_o understanding_n in_o all_o thing_n if_o we_o will_v have_v understanding_n by_o the_o word_n there_o must_v be_v consideration_n man_n have_v a_o discursive_a faculty_n to_o debate_v thing_n with_o himself_o why_o this_o be_v my_o duty_n what_o will_v become_v of_o i_o if_o i_o slep_v out_o of_o god_n way_n here_o be_v danger_n and_o a_o snare_n what_o if_o i_o shall_v run_v into_o it_o now_o it_o be_v lay_v before_o i_o and_o then_o believe_v it_o sure_o heb._n 4._o 2._o the_o word_n profit_v not_o not_o be_v mix_v with_o faith_n in_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o believe_v god_n upon_o his_o word_n without_o make_v trial_n you_o hear_v much_o of_o live_v by_o sense_n and_o by_o say_v live_v by_o faith_n be_v when_o we_o bear_v up_o upon_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o god_n and_o encourage_v ourselves_o in_o the_o lord_n but_o live_v by_o sense_n be_v a_o try_v whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o no_o as_o they_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v hell_n shall_v feel_v hell_n and_o they_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v smart_v for_o it_o heb_n 11._o 7._o noah_n be_v warn_v of_o god_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v as_o yet_o move_v with_o fear_n prepare_v a_o ark._n it_o may_v be_v there_o be_v no_o preparation_n to_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o curse_n and_o judgement_n the_o word_n threaten_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o see_v yet_o he_o prepare_v a_o ark._n when_o a_o man_n be_v walk_v in_o a_o unjust_a course_n all_o thing_n prosper_v for_o awhile_o the_o misery_n the_o word_n threaten_v be_v unseen_a ay_o but_o if_o you_o will_v grow_v wise_a by_o the_o word_n than_o man_n can_v by_o experience_n you_o must_v look_v to_o the_o end_n of_o thing_n psal._n 73._o 17._o i_o go_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n then_o understand_v i_o their_o end_n and_o then_o practise_v it_o diligent_o a_o young_a practiser_n have_v more_o understanding_n than_o a_o ancient_a notionallist_n psal._n 111._o 10._o a_o good_a understanding_n have_v all_o they_o that_o do_v his_o commandment_n it_o be_v not_o they_o that_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v of_o thing_n and_o savour_v what_o the_o word_n require_v but_o they_o that_o do_v what_o they_o hear_v and_o discourse_n of_o gregory_n say_v we_o know_v no_o more_o than_o we_o practise_v and_o we_o practice_v as_o we_o know_v these_o two_o always_o go_v together_o the_o word_n do_v we_o no_o good_a unless_o there_o be_v a_o ready_a obedience_n therefore_o this_o be_v wisdom_n when_o we_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o god_n direction_n whatever_o it_o cost_v we_o in_o the_o world_n doct._n 2._o that_o young_a one_o may_v have_v many_o time_n more_o of_o this_o wisdom_n than_o those_o that_o be_v ancient_a divers_a instance_n there_o be_v joseph_n be_v very_o young_a sell_v into_o egypt_n about_o 17_o year_n of_o age_n and_o when_o he_o be_v in_o egypt_n psal._n 105._o 22._o he_o teach_v his_o senator_n wisdom_n speak_v of_o the_o senator_n of_o egypt_n with_o how_o much_o modesty_n do_v he_o carry_v himself_o when_o his_o mistress_n lay_v that_o snare_n isaac_n be_v young_a and_o permit_v himself_o to_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n samuel_n be_v wise_a betimes_o 1_o sam._n 2._o 26._o it_o be_v say_v the_o child_n samuel_n grow_v on_o and_o be_v in_o favour_n both_o with_o the_o lord_n and_o also_o with_o man_n from_o his_o infancy_n he_o be_v dedicate_v to_o god_n and_o god_n give_v he_o wisdom_n to_o walk_v so_o that_o he_o be_v in_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o man_n yea_o god_n reveal_v himself_o to_o samuel_n when_o he_o do_v not_o to_o eli._n david_n when_o he_o be_v but_o 15_o year_n of_o age_n fight_v with_o the_o lion_n and_o bear_n and_o somewhile_o after_o that_o with_o goliath_n when_o he_o be_v a_o ruddy_a youth_n josiah_n when_o he_o be_v but_o eight_o year_n old_a administer_v the_o kingdom_n before_o he_o be_v twelve_o set_v upon_o serious_a reformation_n jeremiah_n be_v sanctify_v from_o the_o womb_n jer._n 1._o 5._o and_o john_n the_o baptist_n leap_v in_o his_o mother_n womb_n luke_n 1._o 35._o in_o the_o 32d_o of_o iâ—…b_n the_o ancient_n iob_n friend_n be_v speak_v of_o plead_v their_o cause_n wise_a young_a elihu_n bring_v wise_a word_n and_o better_a argument_n than_o those_o that_o come_v to_o comfort_v job._n solomon_n ask_v wisdom_n of_o god_n when_o he_o be_v young_a daniel_n and_o his_o companion_n those_o four_o child_n as_o they_o be_v call_v dan._n 1._o 17_o 18._o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n fill_v they_o with_o wisdom_n above_o all_o the_o ancient_a chaldean_n and_o timothy_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o his_o youth_n and_o bid_v he_o flee_v youthful_a lust_n he_o be_v young_a yet_o very_o know_v and_o set_v over_o the_o church_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n at_o 12_o year_n old_a puzzle_v the_o doctor_n in_o ecclesiastical_a story_n we_o read_v of_o one_o at_o 15_o year_n of_o age_n die_v with_o great_a constancy_n for_o religion_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o sundry_a torture_n ignatius_n plead_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o bishop_n when_o he_o be_v but_o a_o very_a youth_n but_o a_o man_n powerful_a in_o doctrine_n and_o of_o great_a wisdom_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v he_o will_v have_v they_o not_o look_v to_o his_o appear_a youth_n but_o to_o the_o age_n of_o his_o mind_n to_o his_o wisdom_n before_o god_n and_o he_o say_v there_o be_v many_o that_o have_v nothing_o to_o show_v for_o their_o age_n but_o wrinkle_n and_o gray_a hair_n so_o there_o be_v many_o young_a one_o in_o who_o there_o be_v a_o excellent_a spirit_n and_o in_o all_o age_n there_o be_v instance_n give_v of_o youth_n of_o who_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v wise_a beyond_o their_o year_n for_o the_o reason_n why_o many_o time_n young_a one_o may_v have_v more_o wisdom_n than_o those_o that_o be_v age_v god_n do_v so_o 1._o that_o he_o may_v show_v the_o freedom_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o his_o grace_n he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o year_n nor_o to_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n but_o can_v work_v according_a to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n and_o give_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n to_o those_o that_o be_v young_a and_o otherwise_o green_a than_o he_o will_v to_o those_o that_o be_v of_o great_a age_n and_o more_o experience_n in_o the_o world_n you_o have_v this_o reason_n render_v job_n 32._o 7_o 8_o 9_o i_o say_v day_n shall_v speak_v and_o multitude_n of_o year_n shall_v teach_v wisdom_n there_o be_v the_o ordinary_a course_n but_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n in_o man_n and_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o almighty_a give_v they_o understanding_n great_a man_n be_v not_o always_o wise_a neither_o do_v the_o age_a understand_v judgement_n though_o all_o man_n have_v reason_n and_o a_o spirit_n yet_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v a_o wind_n that_o blow_v where_o he_o list_v those_o that_o exceed_v other_o in_o time_n may_v come_v behind_o they_o in_o grace_n he_o give_v a_o great_a measure_n many_o time_n of_o grace_n and_o knowledge_n to_o show_v his_o
the_o way_n which_o god_n propound_v be_v prepossess_v with_o carnal_a fancy_n it_o be_v count_v a_o foolish_a thing_n to_o wait_v upon_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o strait_n conflict_n and_o temptation_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v more_o prejudices_fw-la lie_n against_o the_o mean_n than_o the_o end_n therefore_o out_o of_o despair_n they_o sit_v down_o with_o a_o carnal_a choice_n as_o person_n disappoint_v in_o a_o match_n take_v the_o next_o offer_n since_o they_o can_v have_v god_n happiness_n they_o resolve_v to_o be_v their_o own_o carver_n and_o to_o make_v themselves_o as_o happy_a as_o they_o can_v in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o present_a thing_n iii_o our_o mistake_n about_o it_o will_v cost_v we_o dear_a god_n be_v very_o jealous_a of_o what_o we_o make_v our_o happiness_n and_o therefore_o blast_v the_o carnal_a choice_n those_o that_o will_v try_v experiment_n smart_n for_o it_o in_o the_o issue_n solomon_n come_v home_o by_o weeping-cross_a eccles._n 1._o 14._o i_o have_v see_v all_o the_o work_n that_o be_v do_v under_o the_o sun_n and_o behold_v all_o be_v vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n he_o have_v prove_v it_o to_o our_o hand_n he_o have_v a_o large_a heart_n and_o a_o large_a estate_n and_o give_v himself_o to_o pleasure_n to_o extract_v happiness_n from_o the_o creature_n to_o hunt_v after_o worldly_a satisfaction_n in_o a_o more_o artificial_a way_n than_o brutish_a sot_n that_o mere_o act_v according_a to_o lust_n and_o appetite_n eccl._n 2._o 1._o i_o say_v in_o my_o heart_n go_v to_o now_o i_o will_v prove_v thou_o with_o mirth_n therefore_o enjoy_v pleasure_n and_o behold_v this_o also_o be_v vanity_n he_o give_v himself_o to_o pleasure_n not_o mere_o upon_o sensual_a but_o curious_a and_o artificial_a aim_n yet_o find_v his_o heart_n secret_o withdraw_v from_o god_n whoever_o make_v trial_n will_v either_o run_v into_o utter_a mischief_n or_o must_v come_v home_o again_o by_o a_o sound_a remorse_n and_o so_o they_o learn_v it_o and_o dear_o to_o their_o cost_n use_v let_v we_o study_v this_o point_n well_o 1._o that_o we_o may_v not_o take_v up_o with_o a_o false_a happiness_n or_o set_v up_o our_o rest_n in_o temporal_a enjoyment_n as_o height_n of_o honour_n abundance_n of_o riches_n favour_n of_o great_a man_n etc._n etc._n thing_n useful_a in_o their_o sphere_n and_o beneficial_a to_o sweeten_v and_o comfort_v the_o life_n of_o man_n who_o have_v place_v his_o happiness_n in_o god_n pleasure_n be_v enjoy_v they_o do_v not_o satisfy_v be_v love_v they_o defile_v be_v lose_v they_o increase_v our_o trouble_n and_o sorrow_n 1._o they_o can_v satisfy_v because_o of_o their_o imperfection_n and_o uncertainty_n they_o do_v not_o answer_v the_o whole_a desire_n of_o man_n carry_v no_o proportion_n with_o the_o conscience_n that_o which_o make_v a_o man_n happy_a must_v bear_v a_o thorough_a proportion_n with_o all_o the_o want_n desire_n and_o capacity_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o as_o conscience_n and_o heart_n and_o all_o may_v say_v it_o be_v enough_o but_o alas_o these_o thing_n can_v give_v we_o solid_a peace_n and_o contentment_n isa._n 55._o 2._o wherefore_o do_v you_o spend_v your_o money_n for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o bread_n and_o your_o labour_n for_o that_o which_o satisfy_v not_o till_o a_o hungry_a conscience_n be_v provide_v for_o we_o can_v be_v happy_a but_o beside_o their_o low_a use_n consider_v the_o uncertainty_n of_o enjoyment_n nothing_o can_v give_v we_o solid_a peace_n but_o what_o do_v make_v we_o eternal_o happy_a these_o flower_n wither_v in_o our_o hand_n while_o we_o smell_v at_o they_o nothing_o but_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n be_v from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a we_o have_v not_o a_o sure_a possession_n of_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n they_o be_v possess_v with_o fear_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 30_o 31._o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n counsel_n that_o they_o that_o buy_v shall_v have_v such_o remiss_a affection_n to_o the_o world_n as_o though_o they_o possess_v not_o and_o they_o that_o use_v this_o world_n as_o not_o abuse_v it_o for_o the_o fashion_n of_o this_o world_n pass_v away_o a_o man_n must_v look_v for_o change_n and_o lay_v forth_o for_o several_a condition_n in_o the_o world_n psal._n 39_o 11._o when_o thou_o with_o rebuke_n do_v correct_v man_n for_o iniquity_n thou_o make_v his_o beauty_n to_o consume_v away_o like_o a_o moth_n sure_o every_o man_n be_v vanity_n selah_n like_a glass_n brittle_a when_o most_o glister_a 2._o be_v inordinate_o love_v they_o defile_v there_o be_v not_o only_a gall_n but_o poison_n in_o they_o they_o can_v make_v we_o better_o but_o may_v easy_o make_v we_o worse_o as_o they_o defile_v and_o draw_v the_o heart_n from_o god_n and_o enslave_v we_o to_o our_o own_o lusts._n 1_o tim._n 6._o 10._o but_o they_o that_o will_v be_v rich_a fall_v into_o temptation_n and_o a_o snare_n and_o into_o many_o foolish_a and_o hurtful_a lust_n which_o drown_v man_n in_o destruction_n and_o perdition_n for_o the_o love_n of_o money_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a which_o while_o some_o have_v covet_v after_o they_o have_v err_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o pierce_v themselves_o through_o with_o many_o sorrow_n 3._o be_v lose_v they_o increase_v our_o trouble_n and_o sorrow_n a_o man_n that_o have_v not_o learned_a to_o be_v abase_v as_o well_o as_o to_o abound_v his_o abundance_n make_v his_o case_n the_o more_o miserable_a it_o be_v hard_o to_o go_v back_o a_o degree_n or_o two_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o bring_v much_o trouble_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o he_o that_o be_v conversant_a about_o they_o all_o be_v vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n the_o more_o we_o make_v they_o our_o happiness_n when_o lose_v they_o increase_v our_o trouble_n 2._o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v prejudice_v against_o the_o true_a happiness_n man_n think_v it_o a_o happiness_n to_o live_v without_o the_o yoke_n of_o religion_n to_o speak_v and_o think_v and_o do_v what_o they_o please_v without_o restraint_n but_o to_o be_v always_o in_o bond_n and_o hold_v under_o the_o awe_n of_o the_o word_n that_o they_o count_v unreasonable_a and_o grievous_a psal._n 2._o 3._o let_v we_o break_v their_o band_n asunder_o and_o cast_v away_o their_o cord_n from_o we_o in_o study_v of_o this_o point_n 1._o lean_v not_o to_o thy_o own_o understanding_n pro._n 23._o 4._o labour_v not_o to_o be_v rich_a cease_v from_o thy_o own_o wisdom_n but_o seek_v direction_n from_o god_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n god_n can_v only_o determine_v who_o be_v the_o bless_a man_n in_o who_o hand_n alone_o it_o be_v to_o make_v we_o bless_v 2._o take_v the_o light_n of_o faith_n sense_n and_o carnal_a reason_n will_v deceive_v you_o blessedness_n be_v a_o riddle_n which_o can_v only_o be_v find_v out_o by_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v heb._n 11._o 1._o that_o a_o poor_a godly_a man_n who_o be_v count_v the_o filth_n and_o offscouring_a of_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v the_o only_a happy_a man_n and_o that_o the_o great_a man_n of_o this_o world_n who_o have_v all_o thing_n at_o will_n shall_v be_v poor_a blind_a miserable_a and_o naked_a be_v a_o paradox_n will_v never_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o natural_a man_n that_o have_v only_o the_o light_n of_o sense_n and_o carnal_a reason_n to_o judge_n of_o thing_n for_o to_o sight_n and_o reason_n it_o be_v nothing_o so_o 3._o wait_v for_o the_o light_n and_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o incline_v and_o draw_v thy_o heart_n to_o god_n many_o time_n we_o be_v doctrinal_o right_a in_o point_n of_o blessedness_n but_o not_o practical_o we_o content_v ourselves_o with_o the_o mere_a notion_n but_o be_v not_o bring_v under_o the_o power_n of_o these_o truth_n that_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v the_o beast_n happiness_n to_o enjoy_v pleasure_n without_o remorse_n easy_a to_o prove_v the_o uncertainty_n of_o riches_n and_o what_o unstable_a foundation_n they_o be_v for_o the_o soul_n to_o rest_v on_o but_o to_o draw_v off_o the_o heart_n from_o these_o thing_n to_o god_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n psal._n 49._o 13._o this_o their_o way_n be_v their_o folly_n yet_o their_o posterity_n approve_v their_o say_n many_o a_o man_n who_o stand_v over_o the_o grave_n of_o his_o ancestor_n will_v say_v ah_o how_o foolish_a be_v they_o to_o waste_v their_o time_n and_o strength_n in_o pleasure_n and_o in_o hunt_v after_o worldly_a greatness_n and_o esteem_v and_o favour_n with_o man_n what_o do_v it_o profit_v they_o now_o and_o yet_o
great_a influence_n of_o grace_n from_o god_n how_o often_o do_v it_o fall_v out_o thus_o with_o god_n child_n that_o their_o right_n be_v more_o confirm_v to_o spiritual_a blessing_n when_o their_o sense_n be_v lose_v then_o they_o be_v more_o industrious_a and_o diligent_a to_o get_v a_o sense_n of_o god_n love_v again_o a_o summer_n sun_n that_o be_v cloud_v yield_v more_o comfort_n and_o warmth_n to_o the_o earth_n than_o a_o winter_n sun_n that_o shine_v bright_a these_o cloudy_a time_n have_v their_o use_n and_o their_o fruit_n and_o christian_n have_v the_o less_o of_o a_o happy_a part_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n that_o they_o may_v have_v more_o holiness_n and_o less_o of_o sweetness_n and_o sensible_a consolation_n that_o they_o may_v have_v more_o grace_n 4._o there_o be_v desertio_fw-la correctiva_fw-la &_o eruditiva_fw-la a_o desertion_n for_o correction_n and_o a_o desertion_n for_o instruction_n sometime_o the_o aim_n of_o it_o be_v mere_o for_o correction_n for_o former_a sin_n it_o be_v a_o penal_a overclouding_a for_o our_o unkind_a and_o ungracious_a deal_n with_o he_o god_n may_v do_v it_o for_o sin_n nay_o many_o time_n for_o old_a sin_n long_o ago_o commit_v he_o may_v charge_v they_o anew_o upon_o the_o conscience_n job_n 13._o 24._o compare_v with_o v._n 26._o wherefore_o hide_v thou_o thy_o face_n and_o hold_v i_o for_o thy_o enemy_n thou_o make_v i_o to_o possess_v the_o iniquity_n of_o my_o youth_n a_o old_a bruise_n may_v trouble_v we_o long_o after_o upon_o every_o change_n of_o weather_n many_o that_o have_v grieve_v god_n spirit_n in_o their_o youth_n after_o they_o have_v be_v convert_v god_n will_v reckon_v with_o they_o about_o it_o in_o their_o age_n a_o man_n will_v smart_v for_o his_o ungracious_a course_n first_o or_o last_o sometime_o it_o be_v mere_o for_o instruction_n it_o instruct_v we_o chief_o to_o show_v we_o god_n sovereignty_n with_o the_o changeableness_n of_o the_o best_a comfort_n on_o this_o side_n heaven_n to_o show_v we_o his_o sovereignty_n that_o he_o will_v be_v free_a to_o go_v and_o come_v at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n he_o will_v have_v his_o people_n know_v he_o be_v lord_n and_o may_v do_v with_o his_o own_o as_o please_v he_o the_o heavenly_a irradiation_n and_o outshining_n of_o his_o love_n be_v not_o at_o our_o beck_n god_n will_v dispense_v they_o according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n a_o mariner_n have_v no_o cause_n to_o murmur_v and_o quarrel_n with_o god_n because_o the_o wind_n blow_v out_o of_o the_o east_n when_o he_o desire_v a_o westerly_a gale_n why_o because_o it_o be_v his_o wind_n and_o he_o will_v dispose_v these_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n so_o the_o comfort_n and_o outshining_n of_o his_o love_n be_v his_o and_o he_o will_v take_v they_o and_o give_v they_o as_o he_o think_v good_a again_o to_o show_v we_o the_o changeableness_n of_o the_o best_a comfort_n on_o this_o side_n heaven_n when_o christ_n have_v be_v in_o the_o soul_n with_o a_o full_a and_o high_a influx_n of_o comfort_n this_o do_v not_o remain_v long_o with_o we_o god_n may_v withdraw_v observe_v it_o often_o after_o the_o high_a enlargement_n there_o may_v be_v some_o forsake_v cant._n 5._o 1._o there_o we_o read_v of_o a_o feast_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o belove_a come_v eat_v o_o friend_n drink_v yea_o drink_v abundant_o o_o belove_v here_o they_o be_v feast_v with_o love_n present_o we_o read_v of_o desertion_n the_o spouse_n wax_v lazy_a and_o drowsy_a and_o christ_n be_v go_v then_o she_o be_v force_v to_o go_v up_o and_o down_o to_o find_v he_o paul_n have_v his_o rapture_n then_o a_o messenger_n of_o satan_n to_o busset_a he_o the_o same_o disciple_n that_o be_v conscious_a to_o christ_n transfiguration_n peter_n james_n and_o john_n mat._n 17._o the_o same_o disciple_n be_v choose_v also_o to_o be_v conscious_a to_o his_o agony_n mat._n 26._o 37._o he_o take_v with_o he_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n first_o they_o have_v a_o glimpse_n of_o his_o glory_n than_o a_o sight_n of_o his_o bitter_a agony_n and_o suffering_n jeremiah_n in_o one_o line_n sing_v of_o praise_n and_o in_o the_o next_o curse_v the_o day_n of_o his_o birth_n jer._n 20._o 13_o 14._o after_o the_o most_o ravish_a comfort_n may_v be_v a_o sad_a suspension_n jacob_n see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n and_o wrestle_v with_o he_o but_o his_o thigh_n halt_v there_o need_v something_o to_o humble_a the_o creature_n after_o these_o experience_n 5._o desertion_n be_v either_o feel_v or_o not_o feel_v not_o feel_v and_o then_o it_o be_v more_o dangerous_a and_o usual_o end_v in_o some_o notable_a fall_n as_o hezekiah_n 2_o chron._n 32._o 31._o god_n leave_v he_o and_o he_o be_v not_o sensible_a and_o then_o he_o run_v into_o pride_n and_o vainglory_n and_o draw_v wrath_n upon_o he_o and_o his_o people_n god_n child_n when_o they_o do_v not_o observe_v his_o come_n and_o go_n they_o fall_v into_o mischief_n it_o begin_v their_o wo._n we_o do_v not_o observe_v what_o experience_n we_o have_v of_o god_n than_o we_o faint_v we_o do_v not_o observe_v his_o go_n then_o that_o make_v way_n for_o some_o scandal_n and_o imprudent_a and_o unseemly_a action_n and_o that_o make_v way_n for_o some_o bitter_a and_o sharp_a affliction_n but_o if_o it_o be_v feel_v it_o be_v the_o better_o provide_v against_o if_o we_o do_v not_o murmur_v but_o seek_v to_o god_n in_o christ_n to_o get_v the_o loss_n make_v up_o than_o it_o be_v better_a meek_a acknowledgement_n be_v better_a than_o complain_v expostulation_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n it_o work_v kind_o 6._o there_o be_v a_o total_a and_o a_o partial_a desertion_n those_o who_o be_v bend_v to_o obey_v god_n may_v for_o a_o while_n and_o in_o some_o degree_n be_v leave_v to_o themselves_o we_o can_v promise_v ourselves_o a_o utter_a immunity_n from_o desertion_n but_o it_o be_v not_o total_a we_o shall_v find_v for_o his_o great_a name_n sake_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o forsake_v his_o people_n 1_o sam._n 12._o 22._o and_o heb._n 13._o 5._o i_o will_v never_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o not_o utter_o yet_o in_o part_n they_o may_v be_v forsake_v elijah_n be_v forsake_v but_o not_o as_o ahab_n peter_n be_v forsake_v in_o part_n but_o not_o as_o judas_n that_o be_v utter_o forsake_v until_o he_o be_v make_v a_o prey_n to_o the_o devil_n so_o carnal_a professor_n be_v forsake_v utter_o until_o they_o be_v make_v a_o prey_n fit_a for_o the_o devil_n tooth_n david_n be_v forsake_v to_o be_v humble_v and_o better_v but_o saul_n be_v forsake_v utter_o to_o be_v destroy_v say_v theophylact_fw-mi god_n may_v forsake_v his_o people_n so_o as_o to_o shut_v out_o their_o prayer_n psal._n 80._o 4._o so_o as_o to_o interrupt_v the_o peace_n and_o joy_n of_o their_o heart_n to_o abate_v their_o strength_n the_o spiritual_a life_n may_v be_v much_o at_o a_o stand_n and_o so_o as_o sin_n may_v break_v out_o and_o they_o fall_v foul_o but_o not_o utter_o forsake_v but_o one_o way_n or_o other_o god_n be_v present_a present_v in_o light_n sometime_o when_o he_o be_v not_o present_a in_o strength_n when_o he_o manifest_v the_o evil_a of_o their_o present_a condition_n so_o as_o to_o mourn_v under_o it_o and_o present_a in_o awaken_n desire_v though_o not_o in_o give_v enjoyment_n as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v any_o esteem_n of_o god_n he_o be_v not_o yet_o go_v there_o be_v some_o light_n and_o love_v yet_o leave_v manifest_v by_o our_o desire_n of_o communion_n with_o he_o 7._o there_o be_v a_o temporary_a desertion_n and_o a_o eternal_a desertion_n one_o be_v speak_v of_o isa._n 54._o 7_o 8._o for_o a_o small_a moment_n have_v i_o forsake_v thou_o but_o with_o everlasting_a kindness_n will_v i_o have_v mercy_n on_o thou_o god_n may_v forsake_v his_o servant_n for_o a_o little_a while_n indeed_o they_o may_v have_v a_o long_a winter_n of_o it_o sometime_o as_o david_n lie_v for_o many_o month_n under_o his_o sin_n until_o nathan_n rouse_v he_o but_o this_o be_v but_o a_o moment_n to_o the_o eternity_n wherein_o god_n love_v they_o but_o the_o eternal_a forsake_v be_v of_o the_o final_a impenitent_a when_o god_n say_v never_o see_v my_o face_n more_o go_v you_o curse_v etc._n etc._n thus_o for_o the_o kind_n second_o the_o reason_n of_o desertion_n 1._o to_o correct_v we_o for_o our_o wantonness_n and_o our_o unkind_a deal_n with_o christ._n if_o we_o neglect_v he_o upon_o frivolous_a pretence_n certain_o he_o will_v be_v go_v cant._n 5._o 2._o i_o have_v put_v off_o my_o coat_n how_o shall_v i_o put_v it_o on_o see_v v_o 6._o my_o beloved_a have_v withdraw_v himself_o and_o be_v go_v when_o we_o be_v not_o at_o god_n call_v he_o will_v not_o be_v at_o our_o beck_n she_o that_o will_v not_o open_v to_o christ_n when_o
of_o neither_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o conceive_v therefore_o the_o word_n have_v a_o notable_a instrumentality_n that_o way_n 3._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n hold_v out_o the_o remedy_n and_o mean_n of_o cleanse_v christ_n blood_n which_o be_v not_o only_o a_o argument_n or_o motive_n to_o move_v we_o to_o it_o so_o it_o be_v urge_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 18._o who_o have_v not_o see_v you_o love_v in_o who_o though_o now_o you_o see_v he_o not_o yet_o believe_v you_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a etc._n etc._n it_o press_v holiness_n upon_o this_o argument_n why_o god_n have_v be_v at_o great_a cost_n to_o bring_v it_o about_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o content_v ourselves_o with_o some_o smooth_a morality_n which_o may_v have_v be_v whether_o christ_n have_v be_v yea_o or_o no._n again_o the_o word_n propound_v it_o as_o a_o purchase_n whereby_o grace_n be_v procure_v for_o we_o so_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o joh._n 1._o 7._o he_o have_v purchase_v the_o spirit_n to_o bless_v we_o and_o turn_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n and_o it_o excit_v faith_n to_o apply_v and_o improve_v this_o remedy_n and_o so_o convey_v the_o power_n of_o god_n into_o the_o soul_n act._n 15._o 9_o purify_n their_o heart_n by_o faith_n 2._o the_o manner_n how_o the_o word_n be_v apply_v and_o make_v use_n of_o if_o he_o take_v heed_n thereunto_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n this_o imply_v a_o study_v of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o tendency_n and_o importance_n of_o it_o which_o be_v necessary_a if_o the_o young_a man_n will_v have_v benefit_n by_o it_o david_n call_v the_o statute_n of_o god_n the_o man_n of_o his_o counsel_n young_a man_n that_o be_v take_v with_o other_o book_n if_o they_o neglect_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o book_n that_o shall_v do_v the_o cure_n upon_o the_o heart_n and_o mind_n they_o be_v with_o all_o their_o knowledge_n miserable_a psal._n 1._o 2._o his_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o his_o law_n do_v he_o meditate_v day_n and_o night_n if_o man_n will_v grow_v wise_a to_o salvation_n and_o get_v any_o skill_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o godliness_n they_o must_v be_v much_o in_o this_o bless_a book_n of_o god_n which_o be_v give_v we_o for_o direction_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 14._o i_o have_v write_v unto_o you_o young_a man_n because_o you_o be_v strong_a and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o have_v overcome_v the_o wicked_a one_o it_o be_v not_o a_o slight_a acquaintance_n with_o the_o word_n that_o will_v make_v a_o young_a man_n so_o successful_a as_o to_o defeat_v the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n and_o be_v too_o hard_a for_o his_o own_o lust_n it_o be_v not_o a_o little_a notional_a irradiation_n but_o to_o have_v the_o word_n dwell_v in_o you_o and_o abide_v in_o you_o rich_o the_o way_n to_o destroy_v ill_a weed_n be_v to_o plant_v good_a herb_n that_o be_v contrary_a we_o suck_v in_o carnal_a principle_n with_o our_o milk_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v say_v to_o speak_v lie_n from_o the_o womb_n a_o kind_n of_o a_o riddle_n before_o we_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v we_o speak_v lie_n namely_o as_o we_o be_v prone_a to_o error_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o carnal_a fancy_n by_o the_o natural_a temper_n and_o frame_v of_o our_o heart_n isa._n 58._o 2._o and_o therefore_o from_o our_o very_a tender_a and_o infant-age_n we_o shall_v be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 15._o and_o that_o from_o a_o child_n thou_o have_v know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o may_v be_v child_n by_o read_v the_o word_n get_v nothing_o but_o a_o little_a memorative_n knowledge_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v good_a to_o plant_v the_o field_n of_o the_o memory_n in_o time_n they_o will_v soak_v into_o the_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n and_o thence_o into_o the_o heart_n and_o affection_n 2._o it_o imply_v a_o care_n and_o watchfulness_n over_o our_o heart_n and_o way_n that_o our_o will_n and_o action_n be_v conform_v to_o the_o word_n this_o must_v be_v the_o young_a man_n daily_a prayer_n and_o care_n that_o there_o be_v a_o conformity_n between_o his_o will_n and_o the_o word_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o walk_a bible_n christ_n live_a epistle_n copy_n out_o the_o word_n in_o his_o life_n that_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o may_v appear_v plain_o in_o his_o conversation_n all_o that_o i_o have_v say_v issue_v itself_o into_o three_o point_n 1._o that_o the_o great_a duty_n of_o youth_n assoon_o as_o they_o come_v to_o the_o full_a use_n of_o reason_n be_v to_o inquire_v and_o study_v how_o they_o may_v cleanse_v their_o heart_n and_o way_n from_o sin_n 2._o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n sufficient_a and_o effectual_a to_o accomplish_v this_o work_n 3._o if_o we_o will_v have_v this_o efficacy_n there_o be_v require_v much_o care_n and_o watchfulness_n that_o we_o come_v to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o word_n in_o every_o tittle_n not_o a_o loose_a and_o unattentive_a reflection_n upon_o the_o word_n careless_a inconsiderateness_n but_o a_o take_a heed_n thereunto_o now_o why_o in_o youth_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n we_o shall_v mind_v the_o work_n of_o cleanse_v our_o way_n 1._o consider_v how_o reasonable_a this_o be_v it_o be_v fit_a that_o god_n shall_v have_v our_o first_o and_o our_o best_a it_o be_v fit_a he_o shall_v have_v our_o first_o because_o he_o mind_v we_o before_o we_o be_v bear_v his_o love_n to_o we_o be_v a_o eternal_a and_o a_o everlasting_a love_n and_o shall_v we_o put_v off_o god_n to_o old_a age_n shall_v we_o thrust_v he_o into_o a_o corner_n sure_o god_n that_o love_v we_o so_o early_o it_o be_v but_o reason_n he_o shall_v have_v our_o first_o and_o also_o our_o best_a for_o we_o have_v all_o from_o he_o under_o the_o law_n the_o first-fruit_n be_v god_n to_o show_v the_o first_o and_o best_a be_v his_o portion_n all_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v offer_v to_o he_o they_o be_v in_o their_o strength_n and_o young_a levit._n 2._o 14._o and_o if_o thou_o offer_v a_o meat-offering_a of_o thy_o first-fruit_n unto_o the_o lord_n thou_o shall_v offer_v for_o the_o meat-offering_a of_o thy_o first-fruit_n green_a ear_n of_o corn_n dry_v by_o the_o fire_n even_o corn_n beat_v out_o of_o full_a ear_n god_n will_v not_o stay_v till_o ripen_v god_n will_v not_o be_v long_o keep_v out_o of_o his_o portion_n youth_n it_o be_v our_o best_a time_n mal._n 1._o 13._o when_o they_o bring_v a_o weak_a and_o sickly_a offering_n shall_v i_o accept_v this_o of_o your_o hand_n say_v the_o lord_n the_o health_n strength_n quickness_n of_o spirit_n and_o vigour_n be_v in_o youth_n shall_v our_o health_n and_o strength_n be_v for_o the_o devil_n use_v and_o shall_v we_o put_v off_o god_n with_o the_o dregs_o of_o time_n shall_v satan_n feast_v upon_o the_o flower_n of_o our_o youth_n and_o fresh_a time_n and_o god_n only_o have_v the_o scrap_n and_o fragment_n of_o the_o devil_n table_n when_o wit_n be_v dull_v the_o ear_n heavy_a the_o body_n weak_a and_o affection_n be_v spend_v be_v this_o a_o fit_a present_a for_o god_n 2._o consider_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o 1._o because_o of_o the_o heat_n of_o youth_n the_o passion_n and_o lust_n be_v very_o strong_a 2_o tim._n 2._o 22._o fly_v also_o youthful_a lust_n man_n be_v most_o incident_a in_o that_o age_n to_o pride_n and_o self-conceit_n to_o strong_a affection_n inordinate_a and_o excessive_a love_n of_o liberty_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 6._o not_o a_o novice_n lest_o be_v lift_v up_o with_o pride_n he_o fall_v into_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o devil_n a_o man_n may_v make_v tame_a fierce_a creature_n lion_n and_o tiger_n and_o the_o fury_n of_o youth_n needs_o to_o be_v temper_v and_o bridle_v by_o the_o word_n it_o be_v much_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o grace_n that_o this_o heat_n and_o violence_n be_v break_v when_o the_o subject_n be_v least_o of_o all_o dispose_v and_o prepare_v 2._o because_o none_o be_v tempt_v so_o much_o as_o they_o child_n can_v be_v serviceable_a to_o the_o devil_n and_o old_a man_n be_v spend_v and_o have_v choose_v their_o way_n but_o youth_n who_o have_v a_o sharpness_n of_o understanding_n and_o the_o stout_a and_o most_o stir_a spirit_n the_o devil_n love_v to_o make_v use_n of_o such_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 13._o i_o write_v unto_o you_o young_a man_n because_o you_o have_v overcome_v the_o wicked_a one_o they_o be_v most_o assault_v but_o it_o be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o grace_n when_o they_o overcome_v when_o their_o fervency_n and_o strength_n be_v employ_v not_o in_o satisfy_v lust_n but_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o fight_v against_o satan_n therefore_o
can_v find_v such_o easy_a entrance_n when_o the_o word_n be_v hide_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o make_v use_v of_o pertinent_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 14._o i_o write_v to_o you_o young_a man_n because_o you_o be_v strong_a where_o lie_v their_o strength_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o have_v overcome_v the_o wicked_a one_o o_o it_o be_v a_o great_a advantage_n when_o we_o have_v the_o word_n not_o only_o by_o we_o but_o in_o we_o ingraft_v in_o the_o heart_n when_o it_o be_v present_a with_o we_o we_o be_v more_o able_a to_o resist_v the_o assault_n of_o satan_n either_o a_o man_n forget_v the_o word_n or_o have_v lose_v his_o affection_n to_o it_o before_o he_o can_v be_v draw_v to_o sin_n the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o it_o have_v get_v into_o the_o heart_n it_o will_v furnish_v we_o with_o seasonable_a thought_n 6._o it_o be_v a_o great_a relief_n in_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n our_o faint_n come_v from_o ignorance_n or_o our_o forgetfulness_n heb._n 12._o 5._o you_o have_v forget_v the_o consolation_n which_o speak_v unto_o you_o as_o unto_o child_n my_o son_n despise_v not_o thou_o the_o chasten_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o faint_v when_o thou_o be_v rebuke_v of_o he_o if_o we_o have_v a_o herb_n grow_v in_o our_o garden_n that_o will_v ease_v our_o smart_n what_o be_v we_o the_o better_a if_o we_o know_v it_o not_o there_o be_v no_o malady_n but_o what_o have_v its_o remedy_n in_o the_o word_n to_o have_v a_o comfort_n ready_a be_v a_o great_a relief_n 7._o it_o make_v our_o conference_n and_o conversation_n with_o other_o more_o gracious_a mat._n 12._o 34._o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v when_o we_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o hide_a treasure_n in_o the_o soul_n it_o will_v get_v out_o at_o the_o tongue_n for_o there_o be_v a_o quick_a intercourse_n between_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o tongue_n the_o tap_n run_v according_a to_o the_o liquor_n wherewith_o the_o vessel_n be_v fill_v come_v to_o man_n of_o a_o unsavoury_a spirit_n pierce_v they_o broach_v they_o give_v they_o occasion_n again_o and_o again_o for_o discourse_n and_o you_o get_v nothing_o but_o frothy_a communication_n from_o they_o and_o vain_a talk_n but_o now_o a_o man_n that_o have_v store_v his_o heart_n with_o the_o word_n he_o be_v ever_o and_o anon_o interpose_v for_o god_n like_o a_o bottle_n fill_v with_o wine_n he_o must_v have_v vent_n as_o the_o spouse_n lip_n be_v say_v to_o drop_v as_o honey-comb_n they_o be_v ever_o put_v forth_o savoury_a expression_n in_o their_o converse_n with_o other_o col._n 3._o 16._o let_v the_o word_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o rich_o teach_v and_o admonish_v one_o another_o in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n it_o will_v burst_v out_o present_o if_o the_o word_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n before_o i_o go_v to_o the_o second_o reason_n let_v i_o answer_v a_o objection_n but_o be_v not_o this_o to_o take_v from_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o give_v it_o to_o the_o word_n and_o that_o to_o the_o word_n not_o as_o write_v in_o god_n book_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o heart_n will_v not_o this_o be_v to_o ascribe_v all_o to_o create_v grace_n i_o answer_v 1._o questionless_a it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o bring_v thing_n to_o our_o remembrance_n and_o the_o great_a help_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v by_o suggest_v such_o passage_n as_o may_v be_v of_o most_o seasonable_a relief_n to_o the_o soul_n in_o temptation_n in_o prayer_n and_o in_o business_n joh._n 14._o 16._o but_o what_o be_v give_v to_o the_o scripture_n and_o grace_n be_v not_o to_o the_o wrong_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o his_o indite_v and_o grace_n be_v of_o his_o work_n yea_o we_o still_o reserve_v the_o chief_a honour_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o he_o not_o only_o work_v grace_n but_o work_v by_o grace_n he_o not_o only_o indite_v the_o scripture_n but_o work_v by_o it_o it_o be_v he_o that_o quicken_v prayer_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v ill_o trust_v to_o our_o own_o understanding_n and_o memory_n for_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o great_a remembrancer_n and_o impress_v upon_o the_o mind_n savoury_a and_o seasonable_a thought_n 2._o i_o grant_v further_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v subject_a to_o much_o forgetfulness_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v impress_v upon_o their_o heart_n partly_o through_o the_o present_a cloud_n and_o mist_n which_o the_o temptation_n raise_v the_o psalmist_n have_v truth_n enough_o to_o support_v he_o psal._n 73._o 17._o yet_o he_o say_v until_o i_o go_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n i_o be_v foolish_a and_o ignorant_a i_o be_v as_o a_o beast_n before_o thou_o there_o be_v so_o much_o dullness_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o they_o can_v remember_v seasonable_a thought_n as_o hagar_n have_v a_o fountain_n by_o she_o yet_o she_o do_v not_o see_v it_o till_o god_n open_v her_o eye_n gen._n 21._o so_o under_o the_o temptation_n all_o be_v benight_a and_o the_o light_n that_o be_v in_o the_o understanding_n be_v obscure_v and_o partly_o through_o the_o little_a sense_n they_o have_v for_o the_o present_a of_o the_o need_n of_o the_o comfort_n which_o the_o word_n propound_v few_o so_o wise_a as_o to_o lay_v up_o for_o a_o dear_a year_n and_o partly_o through_o sloth_n and_o negligence_n be_v take_v up_o with_o other_o thing_n it_o be_v possible_a sometime_o that_o we_o may_v be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o act_v right_a mere_o by_o the_o guidance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o any_o interpose_v and_o concurrence_n of_o our_o own_o understanding_n as_o joh._n 12._o 10._o compare_v with_o the_o 14_o and_o 15._o they_o take_v branch_n of_o palm-tree_n and_o go_v forth_o to_o meet_v he_o and_o cry_v hosanna_n bless_a be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n these_o thing_n understand_v not_o his_o disciple_n at_o the_o first_o but_o when_o jesus_n be_v glorify_v then_o remember_v they_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v of_o he_o and_o that_o they_o have_v do_v these_o thing_n unto_o he_o mark_v they_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o do_v that_o they_o know_v not_o for_o the_o present_a they_o have_v only_o a_o back-look_a but_o not_o a_o foresight_n they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o what_o they_o be_v do_v until_o afterward_o thought_n come_v not_o in_o their_o mind_n but_o only_o in_o the_o review_n joh._n 2._o 22._o when_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a his_o disciple_n remember_v that_o he_o have_v say_v this_o unto_o they_o they_o do_v not_o take_v up_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o yet_o they_o be_v guide_v aright_o they_o do_v not_o carp_v against_o christ_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v they_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o a_o case_n they_o be_v whole_o ignorant_a 3._o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v use_v of_o a_o sanctify_a memory_n bring_v scripture_n to_o our_o remembrance_n as_o we_o have_v need_v it_o be_v make_v their_o act_n because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v use_v of_o their_o memory_n they_o remember_v that_o it_o be_v write_v the_o zeal_n of_o thy_o house_n have_v eat_v i_o up_o joh._n 2._o 17._o they_o that_o neglect_v to_o search_v and_o hide_v the_o word_n in_o their_o heart_n they_o have_v not_o such_o seasonable_a refreshment_n for_o god_n work_v more_o strong_o with_o the_o strong_a grace_n there_o where_o there_o be_v the_o great_a receptivity_n there_o be_v the_o great_a influence_n those_o that_o be_v ignorant_a can_v expect_v such_o help_n as_o those_o that_o have_v the_o word_n dwell_v rich_o in_o their_o heart_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v therefore_o shall_v we_o hide_v the_o word_n in_o our_o heart_n because_o god_n do_v so_o in_o the_o work_n of_o conversion_n heb._n 8._o 10._o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n the_o mind_n be_v compare_v to_o table_n of_o stone_n and_o the_o heart_n to_o the_o ark_n and_o so_o this_o be_v require_v of_o we_o to_o write_v they_o upon_o the_o table_n of_o our_o heart_n prov._n 7._o 3._o and_o here_o i_o have_v hide_v thy_o word_n in_o my_o heart_n how_o do_v this_o follow_v because_o god_n do_v so_o in_o conversion_n therefore_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n i_o answer_v 1_o god_n require_v what_o he_o work_v to_o show_v the_o creature_n duty_n as_o well_o as_o the_o power_n of_o his_o own_o grace_n god_n be_v to_o convert_v and_o turn_v yet_o do_v you_o turn_v circumcise_v your_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v circumcise_v mortify_v your_o member_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n
wild_a ass_n colt_n not_o only_o for_o untamedness_n and_o affectation_n of_o liberty_n but_o for_o rudeness_n and_o grossness_n of_o conceit_n yet_o man_n will_v be_v account_v wise_a the_o pharisee_n take_v it_o ill_o that_o christ_n charge_v they_o with_o blindness_n joh._n 7._o 41._o be_v we_o blind_a also_o we_o all_o affect_v the_o reputation_n of_o wisdom_n more_o than_o the_o reality_n that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o be_v so_o touchy_a in_o point_n of_o error_n we_o can_v easy_o brook_v a_o sin_n reprove_v than_o a_o error_n tax_v till_o we_o have_v spiritual_a ey-salve_n we_o do_v not_o know_v it_o and_o will_v not_o hear_v of_o this_o blindness_n rev._n 3._o 17._o it_o be_v a_o degree_n of_o spiritual_a knowledge_n to_o know_v that_o we_o know_v nothing_o 2._o observe_v how_o much_o spiritual_a blindness_n be_v worse_a than_o bodily_a those_o that_o be_v under_o bodily_a blindness_n be_v glad_a of_o a_o remedy_n glad_a of_o a_o guide_n 1._o glad_a of_o a_o remedy_n how_o feel_o do_v that_o man_n speak_v mark_v 10._o 51._o what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v lord_n that_o my_o eye_n may_v be_v open_v those_o that_o be_v blind_a spiritual_o be_v not_o for_o a_o remedy_n not_o only_o ignorant_a but_o unteachable_a and_o so_o their_o blindness_n grow_v upon_o they_o to_o their_o natural_a there_o be_v a_o adventitious_a blindness_n if_o we_o can_v keep_v out_o the_o light_n we_o rage_n against_o it_o 2._o glad_a of_o a_o guide_n as_o elymas_n the_o sorcerer_n when_o he_o be_v strike_v blind_a look_v about_o for_o some_o body_n to_o lead_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n act_v 13._o 11._o but_o the_o blind_a world_n can_v endure_v to_o be_v direct_v or_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a and_o both_o fall_n into_o the_o ditch_n he_o that_o propehsy_v of_o strong_a wine_n be_v the_o teacher_n of_o this_o people_n say_v the_o prophet_n man_n love_v those_o that_o gratify_v their_o lust_n and_o humour_n let_v one_o come_v sound_o and_o declare_v the_o counsel_n and_o will_n of_o god_n to_o they_o he_o be_v distaste_v 3._o we_o can_v help_v ourselves_o out_o of_o this_o misery_n without_o god_n help_n our_o incapacity_n be_v best_a understand_v by_o open_v that_o note_a place_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v folly_n to_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v let_v we_o a_o little_a open_a that_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sou_o man_n that_o be_v a_o man_n consider_v in_o his_o pure_a natural_n judas_n 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sensual_a have_v not_o the_o spirit_n however_o he_o use_v the_o best_a word_n by_o which_o a_o natural_a man_n can_v be_v describe_v he_o do_v not_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o only_o those_o that_o be_v brutish_a and_o deprave_a by_o vicious_a habit_n but_o take_v nature_n in_o its_o excellency_n soul-light_n in_o its_o high_a splendour_n and_o perfection_n though_o the_o man_n be_v not_o absolute_o give_v up_o to_o vile_a affection_n well_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v receive_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v such_o truth_n as_o depend_v upon_o mere_a revelation_n and_o be_v above_o the_o reach_n and_o knowledge_n of_o nature_n there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thing_n of_o god_n that_o may_v be_v know_v by_o a_o natural_a light_n rom._n 1._o 19_o that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o they_o for_o god_n have_v show_v it_o unto_o they_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thing_n reveal_v in_o the_o word_n though_o a_o natural_a man_n be_v able_a to_o understand_v the_o phrase_n and_o sentence_n and_o be_v able_a to_o discourse_v of_o they_o yet_o he_o want_v faith_n and_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o relish_v of_o they_o they_o be_v folly_n to_o he_o it_o note_v the_o utter_a contempt_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n by_o a_o carnal_a heart_n who_o look_v upon_o redemption_n by_o christ_n crucify_v with_o the_o consequent_a benefit_n as_o thing_n frivolous_a and_o vain_a paul_n at_o athens_n be_v account_v a_o babbler_n act_v 17._o 18._o the_o same_o disposition_n be_v still_o in_o natural_a man_n for_o though_o these_o truth_n by_o the_o prescription_n and_o consent_n of_o many_o age_n have_v now_o obtain_v veneration_n and_o credit_n yet_o careful_o to_o observe_v they_o to_o live_v to_o the_o tenor_n of_o they_o whatever_o hazard_n and_o inconvenience_n we_o be_v expose_v to_o in_o the_o world_n be_v still_o count_v foolish_a mark_v for_o great_a emphasis_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d folly_n as_o carnal_a wisdom_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d enmity_n against_o god_n rom._n 8._o 7._o neither_o can_v be_v know_v they_o it_o be_v out_o of_o sloth_n and_o opposition_n and_o moral_a impotency_n as_o it_o be_v say_v rom._n 8._o 7._o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v it_o be_v reason_n be_v a_o short_a and_o defective_a light_n not_o only_o actual_o ignorant_a but_o unable_a to_o conceive_v of_o they_o it_o be_v not_o only_a through_o negligence_n he_o do_v not_o but_o through_o weakness_n he_o can_v take_v mere_a nature_n in_o itself_o and_o like_a plant_n neglect_v it_o soon_o run_v wild_a as_o the_o nation_n barbarous_a and_o not_o polish_v with_o art_n and_o civility_n have_v more_o of_o the_o beast_n than_o the_o man_n in_o they_o judas_n 10._o but_o what_o they_o know_v natural_o as_o brute_n beast_n in_o those_o thing_n they_o corrupt_v themselves_o suppose_v they_o use_v the_o spectacle_n of_o art_n and_o the_o natural_a light_n of_o reason_n be_v help_v by_o industry_n and_o learning_n yet_o how_o erroneous_a in_o thing_n of_o religion_n rom._n 1._o 21._o when_o they_o know_v god_n they_o glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n neither_o be_v thankful_a but_o become_v vain_a in_o their_o imagination_n and_o their_o foolish_a heart_n be_v darken_v etc._n etc._n the_o most_o civil_a nation_n be_v most_o foolish_a in_o matter_n of_o worship_n and_o many_o place_v fever_n and_o human_a passion_n and_o every_o paltry_a thing_n among_o the_o god_n the_o scythian_n worship_v thunder_n the_o persian_n the_o sun_n the_o most_o stupid_a and_o blockish_a nation_n seem_v most_o wise_a in_o the_o choice_n of_o their_o god_n other_o be_v give_v up_o to_o more_o gross_a superstition_n all_o the_o art_n in_o the_o world_n can_v not_o full_o repair_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o fall_n the_o heathen_n invent_v logic_n for_o polish_n reason_n grammar_n and_o rhetoric_n for_o language_n for_o government_n and_o as_o a_o help_n to_o human_a society_n law_n for_o bodily_a necessity_n physic_n for_o mollify_a and_o charm_v the_o passion_n so_o far_o as_o concern_v human_a conversation_n ethic_n for_o family_n and_o private_a society_n economic_n but_o for_o the_o soul_n and_o religious_a concernment_n how_o blind_a and_o foolish_a be_v they_o nay_o go_v high_o suppose_v beside_o the_o spectacle_n of_o art_n nature_n be_v furnish_v with_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o word_n yet_o john_n 1._o 5._o the_o light_n shine_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o we_o see_v how_o great_a scholar_n be_v defective_a in_o the_o most_o useful_a and_o practical_a point_n nicodemus_n a_o teacher_n in_o israel_n be_v ignorant_a of_o regeneration_n john_n 3._o 10._o they_o always_o err_v in_o one_o point_n or_o another_o and_o in_o these_o thing_n of_o moment_n if_o they_o get_v a_o opinion_n and_o a_o dogmatical_a faith_n and_o have_v a_o exact_a model_n and_o frame_n of_o truth_n yet_o as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v carnal_a and_o unregenerate_a how_o much_o do_v a_o plain_a godly_a christian_a exceed_v they_o in_o lively_a affection_n and_o serious_a practice_n and_o whilst_o they_o be_v dispute_v of_o the_o nature_n and_o office_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n other_o enjoy_v what_o they_o speak_v of_o and_o have_v a_o great_a relish_n and_o savour_n and_o power_n of_o these_o truth_n upon_o their_o heart_n for_o ever_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n and_o ever_o will_v be_v rom._n 8._o 5._o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n do_v mind_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n nature_n can_v go_v no_o further_o than_o itself_o than_o a_o fleshly_a inclination_n move_v it_o they_o have_v not_o this_o transform_a light_n and_o that_o sense_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v prevalent_a over_o
rhetoric_n in_o heaven_n and_o certain_o the_o more_o heavenly_a we_o be_v the_o more_o perfect_a in_o grace_n the_o more_o wisdom_n shall_v we_o see_v in_o plain_a scriptural_a truth_n infinite_o exceed_v all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o heathen_a many_o think_v the_o word_n of_o god_n too_o plain_a for_o their_o mouth_n to_o preach_v it_o other_o too_o stale_a for_o their_o ear_n to_o hear_v it_o and_o they_o must_v have_v the_o fancy_n of_o man_n jer._n 8._o 9_o they_o have_v reject_v my_o word_n and_o what_o wisdom_n be_v in_o they_o it_o be_v strange_a to_o see_v how_o many_o will_v disguise_v religion_n to_o please_v the_o lust_n of_o man_n they_o mock_v christ_n as_o the_o soldier_n do_v that_o put_v a_o centurion_n coat_n upon_o he_o for_o a_o robe_n and_o then_o hail_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n so_o they_o wrap_v up_o christ_n in_o the_o foolish_a garment_n of_o their_o own_o fancy_n and_o so_o expose_v he_o to_o mockage_n rather_o than_o reverence_v 3._o this_o satiety_n bewray_v itself_o by_o our_o affection_n too_o novel_a opinion_n and_o erroneous_a conceit_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 3._o the_o time_n will_v come_v that_o they_o will_v not_o endure_v sound_a doctrine_n have_v itch_a ear_n and_o shall_v turn_v away_o their_o car_n from_o the_o truth_n and_o shall_v be_v turn_v unto_o fable_n observe_v it_o when_o you_o will_v that_o soul_n be_v nigh_o to_o spiritual_a blast_n that_o begin_v to_o have_v a_o loathe_n of_o a_o plain_a truth_n and_o man_n must_v have_v new_a thing_n and_o conceit_n in_o religion_n and_o so_o grow_v weary_a of_o opinion_n as_o they_o do_v of_o fashion_n and_o then_o by_o god_n just_a judgement_n they_o run_v from_o one_o fancy_n to_o another_o till_o they_o quite_o run_v themselves_o out_o of_o breath_n and_o have_v shake_v off_o all_o religion_n and_o good_a conscience_n therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o be_v give_v up_o to_o this_o vertiginous_a spirit_n to_o be_v turn_v and_o toss_v up_o and_o down_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n eph._n 4._o 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n word_n signify_v to_o be_v carry_v round_o in_o a_o circle_n he_o allude_v to_o a_o mariner_n compass_n that_o be_v carry_v by_o every_o wind_n this_o wind_n take_v they_o and_o then_o another_o such_o light_a chaff_n be_v man_n when_o they_o begin_v to_o loathe_v the_o plain_a truth_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o a_o gracious_a heart_n when_o we_o can_v receive_v old_a truth_n with_o new_a affection_n and_o look_v for_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o new_a quickning_n 4._o this_o levity_n and_o instability_n of_o spirit_n be_v because_o they_o look_v for_o all_o the_o virtue_n of_o religion_n from_o their_o notion_n and_o their_o opinion_n and_o not_o from_o christ_n then_o they_o think_v this_o change_n of_o opinion_n shall_v make_v they_o better_o their_o heart_n shall_v be_v change_v they_o try_v experiment_n so_o long_o till_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v they_o up_o to_o a_o spirit_n of_o infatuation_n and_o then_o all_o come_v to_o nothing_o but_o they_o as_o a_o brand_n be_v fit_a for_o the_o burn_a 5._o by_o our_o worldly_a project_n man_n show_v a_o loathe_n of_o this_o word_n by_o their_o eagerness_n to_o the_o world_n their_o heart_n with_o martha_n be_v cumber_v with_o many_o thing_n while_o mary_n sit_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o jesus_n to_o hear_v his_o word_n luke_n 10._o we_o be_v very_o fervorous_a in_o worldly_a affair_n there_o we_o can_v experiment_n this_o kind_n of_o affection_n which_o david_n speak_v of_o to_o the_o word_n beware_v of_o this_o coldness_n to_o the_o word_n it_o be_v a_o ill_a symptom_n both_o to_o nation_n and_o person_n use_v 2._o to_o press_v we_o to_o get_v this_o fervent_a and_o constant_a affection_n to_o the_o word_n to_o this_o end_n consider_v 1._o who_o word_n it_o be_v god_n word_n and_o your_o best_a affection_n be_v due_a to_o he_o isa._n 26._o 8._o our_o desire_n be_v to_o thou_o and_o to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o thy_o name_n there_o you_o shall_v hear_v of_o god_n there_o god_n have_v display_v his_o name_n our_o desire_n be_v to_o thou_o not_o only_o so_o but_o to_o thy_o memorial_n to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o thy_o name_n that_o be_v to_o his_o word_n which_o be_v as_o the_o bellows_o to_o blow_v up_o the_o spark_n and_o to_o quicken_v our_o affection_n to_o he_o 2._o see_v what_o benefit_n we_o have_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n how_o beneficial_a it_o be_v to_o enlighten_v and_o direct_v we_o to_o quicken_v and_o comfort_v we_o to_o supply_v and_o strengthen_v we_o 1._o to_o enlighten_v and_o direct_v we_o light_n be_v pleasant_a say_v solomon_n it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n to_o behold_v the_o sun_n with_o our_o eye_n eccles._n 11._o 7._o if_o light_a natural_a be_v pleasant_a what_o be_v light_a spiritual_a therefore_o the_o psalmist_n compare_v the_o word_n to_o the_o sun_n the_o visible_a world_n can_v no_o more_o be_v without_o the_o one_o than_o the_o intellectual_a world_n can_v be_v without_o the_o other_o and_o the_o one_o do_v as_o much_o rejoice_v the_o heart_n as_o the_o other_o psal._n 19_o 8._o the_o statute_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v right_a rejoice_v the_o heart_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pure_a enlighten_v the_o eye_n oh_o it_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o have_v light_a to_o see_v our_o way_n when_o man_n begin_v to_o have_v a_o conscience_n about_o heavenly_a thing_n o_o then_o they_o judge_v so_o indeed_o to_o other_o we_o speak_v in_o vain_a when_o we_o tell_v they_o what_o light_n they_o shall_v have_v by_o the_o word_n they_o say_v those_o that_o live_v under_o the_o pole_n arctic_a at_o the_o autumnal_a equinoctial_a the_o sun_n set_v to_o they_o and_o do_v not_o rise_v again_o till_o the_o vernal_a and_o so_o be_v six_o whole_a month_n under_o a_o perpetual_a night_n as_o if_o they_o be_v bury_v in_o a_o grave_n but_o at_o the_o time_n of_o its_o return_n with_o what_o clap_v of_o hand_n and_o expression_n of_o joy_n do_v they_o welcome_v the_o sun_n again_o into_o their_o part_n so_o when_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v make_v know_v to_o we_o how_o shall_v we_o welcome_v it_o the_o city_n of_o geneva_n give_v this_o for_o a_o motto_n post_fw-la tenebras_fw-la lux_fw-la after_o darkness_n light_n imply_v that_o the_o return_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v as_o light_v after_o a_o long_a darkness_n as_o the_o come_n of_o the_o sun_n again_o to_o those_o northern_a people_n while_o paul_n and_o his_o company_n be_v in_o that_o great_a storm_n at_o sea_n when_o they_o see_v neither_o sun_n nor_o star_n for_o many_o day_n and_o be_v afraid_a they_o shall_v fall_v upon_o rock_n and_o dangerous_a shelf_n o_o with_o what_o longing_n do_v they_o expect_v to_o see_v day_n again_o act_n 27._o so_o a_o poor_a bewilder_v soul_n that_o have_v lose_v its_o way_n or_o when_o a_o child_n of_o god_n do_v see_v but_o by_o half_a a_o light_n how_o desirable_a be_v sure_a direction_n now_o this_o can_v be_v have_v but_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n 2._o to_o comfort_v we_o in_o all_o strait_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o salve_n for_o every_o sore_a and_o a_o promise_n for_o every_o condition_n god_n have_v plentiful_o open_v his_o good_a will_n to_o sinner_n therefore_o the_o child_n of_o god_n when_o they_o labour_v under_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n there_o they_o can_v hear_v of_o god_n promise_n of_o pardon_n isa._n 55._o 7._o let_v the_o wicked_a for_o sake_n his_o way_n and_o the_o unrighteous_a man_n his_o thought_n and_o let_v he_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o and_o to_o our_o god_n for_o he_o will_v abundant_o pardon_v against_o apostasy_n they_o have_v that_o promise_n jer._n 32._o 40._o i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o when_o they_o be_v under_o weak_a performance_n the_o word_n will_v tell_v they_o the_o lord_n will_v spare_v you_o and_o pity_v you_o as_o a_o man_n spare_v his_o only_a son_n mal._n 3._o 17._o and_o when_o they_o lie_v under_o trouble_n inconvenience_n and_o deep_a cross_n there_o be_v a_o promise_n the_o lord_n will_v be_v with_o they_o in_o affliction_n the_o word_n will_v show_v they_o christ_n in_o the_o affliction_n and_o heaven_n beyond_o the_o affliction_n and_o then_o they_o be_v comfort_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 13._o when_o they_o be_v trouble_v about_o worldly_a provision_n provide_v for_o themselves_o and_o family_n it_o say_v be_v content_v i_o will_v never_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o heb._n 13._o 5._o when_o their_o child_n come_v to_o their_o mind_n and_o thought_n what_o will_v become_v of_o they_o when_o
power_n against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n it_o may_v be_v you_o may_v judge_v it_o unseasonable_a but_o how_o soon_o it_o may_v be_v seasonable_a you_o can_v tell_v consider_v the_o spirit_n of_o enmity_n against_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n bless_a be_v god_n that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o seasonable_a now_o but_o what_o use_n shall_v we_o now_o make_v of_o it_o 1._o to_o bless_v god_n when_o he_o give_v religious_a ruler_n and_o such_o as_o be_v well_o affect_v to_o religion_n it_o be_v a_o fulfil_n of_o his_o promise_n isa._n 49._o 23._o and_o king_n shall_v be_v thy_o nursing-fathers_n and_o queen_n thy_o nursing-mothers_n god_n interest_n in_o the_o world_n be_v usual_o weak_a and_o his_o people_n like_o little_a child_n have_v need_v to_o be_v nurse_v up_o by_o the_o countenance_n and_o defence_n of_o worldly_a potentate_n now_o when_o they_o discharge_v their_o duty_n and_o do_v afford_v patronage_n and_o protection_n it_o shall_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o god_n glory_n in_o who_o hand_n their_o heart_n be_v and_o the_o rather_o by_o we_o because_o of_o the_o iron_n yoke_n that_o be_v upon_o we_o and_o those_o hard_a taskmaster_n under_o which_o we_o former_o groan_v we_o have_v our_o own_o discontent_n as_o well_o as_o former_a age_n but_o because_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o as_o we_o can_v wish_v they_o shall_v we_o be_v thankful_a for_o none_o the_o liberty_n of_o religion_n be_v such_o a_o blessing_n as_o we_o can_v enough_o acknowledge_v and_o do_v sufficient_o countervail_v other_o inconvenience_n oh_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o sour_a our_o spirit_n into_o a_o unthankful_a frame_n by_o dwell_v too_o much_o upon_o our_o discontent_n and_o private_a dissatisfaction_n it_o be_v a_o mercy_n that_o the_o sword_n of_o authority_n be_v not_o draw_v against_o religion_n when_o god_n mean_v good_a or_o evil_n to_o a_o nation_n he_o usual_o dispense_v it_o by_o their_o magistrate_n if_o good_a than_o he_o put_v wisdom_n and_o grace_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o govern_v or_o government_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o that_o be_v wise_a and_o gracious_a when_o he_o mean_v evil_a he_o send_v they_o evil_a magistrate_n isa._n 19_o 4._o the_o egyptian_n will_v i_o give_v over_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o cruel_a lord_n and_o a_o fierce_a king_n shall_v rule_v over_o they_o but_o when_o good_a governor_n it_o be_v a_o mercy_n and_o a_o presage_n of_o good_a 2._o to_o pity_v those_o who_o case_n it_o be_v that_o prince_n sit_v and_o speak_v against_o they_o as_o it_o be_v of_o many_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n now_o in_o the_o world_n when_o we_o suffer_v not_o by_o immediate_a and_o direct_a passion_n we_o shall_v suffer_v by_o way_n of_o fellow-feeling_n and_o compassion_n it_o be_v charge_v as_o a_o great_a crime_n that_o those_o that_o be_v at_o ease_n in_o zion_n be_v not_o grieve_v for_o the_o affliction_n of_o joseph_n amos_n 6._o 6._o compare_v with_o the_o first_o verse_n it_o may_v be_v use_v proverbial_o as_o the_o butler_n forget_v joseph_n when_o he_o be_v well_o at_o court_n and_o his_o brethren_n do_v eat_v bread_n and_o little_a regard_n the_o affliction_n of_o his_o soul_n when_o cast_v into_o the_o pit_n but_o i_o suppose_v they_o literal_o because_o the_o half_a tribe_n of_o manasseh_n be_v carry_v captive_a by_o tiglath_n pilesar_n that_o they_o do_v not_o sympathize_v with_o they_o propter_fw-la confractionem_fw-la joseph_n for_o the_o breach_n make_v upon_o joseph_n god_n lay_v affliction_n upon_o some_o of_o his_o people_n to_o try_v the_o sympathy_n of_o other_o as_o on_o protestant_n in_o poland_n the_o emperor_n dominion_n savoy_n some_o part_n of_o france_n and_o elsewhere_o 3._o to_o be_v the_o more_o strict_a and_o holy_a and_o improve_v this_o good_a day_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n they_o that_o be_v not_o holy_a in_o a_o time_n of_o peace_n will_v not_o be_v holy_a and_o constant_a in_o a_o time_n of_o trouble_n act_v 9_o 33._o when_o the_o church_n have_v rest_n they_o walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o we_o be_v not_o call_v to_o passive_a obedience_n and_o suffering_n our_o active_a obedience_n shall_v be_v the_o more_o cheerful_o perform_v now_o where_o be_v it_o so_o our_o father_n be_v suffer_v more_o willing_o for_o christ_n than_o we_o speak_v of_o he_o our_o inward_a peace_n and_o comfort_n will_v cost_v we_o more_o in_o get_v and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v more_o in_o service_n oh_o let_v we_o not_o abuse_v this_o rest_n we_o have_v to_o the_o neglect_n of_o god_n or_o to_o vain_a contention_n as_o green_a timber_n warp_v and_o break_v in_o the_o sunshine_n the_o contention_n of_o the_o pastor_n say_v eusebius_n do_v usher_v in_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v dioclesian_n persecution_n 4._o here_o be_v caution_n and_o a_o word_n of_o counsel_n to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o nation_n or_o the_o head_n of_o the_o people_n that_o now_o be_v meet_v together_o and_o sit_v in_o council_n oh_o do_v not_o sit_v and_o speak_v against_o such_o as_o be_v god_n people_n that_o be_v do_v not_o decree_v any_o thing_n against_o they_o some_o will_v have_v the_o magistrate_n to_o do_v nothing_o in_o religion_n but_o that_o will_v leave_v thing_n at_o a_o strange_a loose_a and_o disorder_n certain_o you_o shall_v at_o least_o provide_v for_o the_o liberty_n of_o god_n people_n that_o they_o shall_v lead_v a_o quiet_a life_n in_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 2._o that_o they_o may_v be_v secure_v and_o the_o peace_n keep_v not_o only_o as_o to_o their_o civil_a interest_n but_o whilst_o they_o worship_v god_n according_a to_o their_o conscience_n which_o can_v never_o be_v as_o long_o as_o those_o swarm_n of_o libertine_n be_v public_o tolerate_v which_o every_o day_n increase_v in_o number_n power_n and_o malice_n and_o again_o the_o great_a security_n of_o magistrate_n lie_v in_o a_o oath_n of_o fealty_n which_o only_o receive_v value_n from_o religion_n therefore_o the_o magistrate_n be_v concern_v in_o what_o religion_n be_v profess_v in_o a_o nation_n as_o well_o as_o in_o thing_n civil_a but_o now_o whilst_o you_o interpose_v in_o religion_n be_v sure_a you_o do_v not_o contradict_v or_o undermine_v god_n interest_n and_o be_v not_o court_v by_o any_o prepossession_n of_o your_o own_o or_o the_o crafty_a insinuation_n of_o other_o to_o oppress_v by_o your_o sentence_n and_o suffrage_n those_o that_o fear_n god_n in_o the_o land_n and_o do_v make_v conscience_n of_o their_o way_n the_o magistrate_n interpose_v in_o religion_n be_v to_o i_o a_o unquestionable_a duty_n and_o yet_o to_o be_v manage_v with_o great_a caution_n psal._n 2._o 10._o be_v wise_a now_o therefore_o o_o you_o king_n and_o be_v instruct_v you_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n what_o by_o natural_a prejudices_fw-la against_o the_o strict_a and_o more_o severe_a way_n of_o godliness_n what_o by_o private_a whisper_n and_o subtle_a disguise_n man_n may_v be_v tempt_v to_o oppose_v christ_n kingdom_n cause_n and_o people_n therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v wary_a as_o they_o will_v be_v faithful_a in_o their_o place_n and_o love_v their_o own_o soul_n to_o go_v upon_o sure_a clear_a ground_n you_o be_v to_o promote_v christ_n service_n otherwise_o you_o will_v be_v answerable_a for_o your_o neglect_n and_o yet_o you_o be_v to_o take_v heed_n lest_o whilst_o you_o think_v you_o do_v god_n service_n you_o subvert_v not_o his_o interest_n and_o so_o you_o be_v answerable_a for_o your_o mistake_n to_o deal_v more_o particular_o will_v be_v a_o diversion_n i_o only_o intend_v it_o as_o a_o warning_n and_o to_o show_v you_o the_o necessity_n of_o consult_v with_o those_o who_o be_v best_a able_a to_o judge_n in_o the_o case_n where_o your_o duty_n lie_v ii_o david_n remedy_n but_o thy_o servant_n do_v meditate_v in_o thy_o statute_n doct._n the_o best_a way_n to_o ease_v the_o heart_n from_o trouble_n that_o do_v arise_v from_o the_o opposition_n of_o man_n of_o power_n and_o place_n be_v by_o serious_a consult_v with_o god_n word_n because_o the_o time_n will_v not_o bear_v a_o large_a prosecution_n i_o shall_v open_v the_o force_n of_o this_o clause_n in_o three_o proposition_n 1._o a_o holy_a divertisement_n be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o ease_v the_o trouble_n of_o our_o thought_n certain_o it_o be_v not_o good_a altogether_o to_o pore_v upon_o our_o sorrow_n a_o diversion_n be_v a_o prudent_a course_n david_n do_v not_o mere_o sit_v down_o and_o bemoan_v the_o calamity_n of_o his_o condition_n and_o so_o sink_v under_o the_o burden_n but_o run_v to_o the_o word_n as_o husbandman_n when_o their_o ground_n be_v overflow_v by_o water_n make_v ditch_n and_o water-furrow_n to_o carry_v it_o away_o so_o when_o our_o mind_n and_o thought_n be_v overwhelm_v with_o
less_o upon_o the_o more_o infirm_a though_o alike_o faulty_a 5._o another_o comfort_n which_o the_o scripture_n propound_v be_v the_o help_n we_o shall_v have_v in_o affliction_n to_o bear_v it_o partly_o from_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o partly_o from_o the_o support_v of_o his_o grace_n 1._o by_o way_n of_o consolation_n the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o such_o a_o time_n rom._n 5._o 3._o cordial_n be_v for_o those_o that_o be_v faint_v in_o time_n of_o trouble_n we_o have_v most_o sensible_a experience_n of_o god_n love_n god_n deal_v with_o his_o child_n many_o time_n as_o joseph_n do_v with_o his_o brethren_n he_o call_v they_o spy_n and_o put_v they_o in_o prison_n but_o at_o length_n he_o can_v hold_v no_o long_o but_o tell_v they_o i_o be_o your_o brother_n joseph_n so_o god_n seem_v to_o deal_v rough_o with_o his_o people_n and_o take_v away_o their_o dear_a comfort_n from_o they_o i_o but_o before_o the_o trouble_n be_v over_o he_o can_v hold_v no_o long_o but_o say_v i_o be_o your_o god_n your_o father_n and_o exceed_v great_a reward_n his_o bowel_n yern_v towards_o we_o and_o he_o open_v his_o heart_n to_o we_o and_o shed_v abroad_o his_o love_n in_o our_o conscience_n 2._o partly_o by_o the_o support_v and_o influence_n of_o his_o grace_n psal._n 138._o 3._o in_o the_o day_n when_o i_o cry_v thou_o answer_v i_o and_o strengthn_a i_o with_o strength_n in_o my_o soul._n when_o david_n be_v in_o trouble_n this_o be_v his_o comfort_n though_o he_o can_v not_o get_v deliverance_n yet_o he_o get_v support_v god_n be_v many_o time_n go_v to_o appearance_n but_o he_o will_v never_o forsake_v we_o as_o to_o inward_a support_n and_o strength_n heb._n 13._o 5._o i_o will_v never_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o 6._o from_o the_o fruit_n and_o final_a issue_n of_o all_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 17._o this_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_v for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n he_o that_o can_v find_v christ_n in_o his_o affliction_n and_o can_v see_v heaven_n beyond_o it_o need_v not_o to_o be_v trouble_v all_o the_o notion_n of_o heaven_n be_v diversify_v why_o that_o they_o may_v be_v suit_v to_o those_o divers_a trial_n and_o many_o evil_n we_o have_v in_o the_o world_n sometime_o it_o be_v express_v by_o glory_n and_o honour_n to_o counterbalance_v the_o disgrace_n which_o god_n child_n meet_v with_o here_o that_o the_o reproach_n of_o man_n may_v not_o make_v we_o more_o sad_a than_o the_o eternal_a glory_n may_v make_v we_o comfortable_a sometime_o it_o be_v express_v by_o substance_n because_o sometime_o god_n child_n be_v poor_a and_o suffer_v loss_n of_o good_n heb._n 10._o 34._o sometime_o it_o be_v call_v our_o redemption_n our_o country_n to_o comfort_v we_o in_o exile_n and_o banishment_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n heb._n 11._o 14_o 15._o sometime_o it_o be_v call_v life_n eternal_a because_o we_o may_v be_v call_v to_o suffer_v even_o to_o blood_n thus_o the_o word_n offer_v this_o comfort_n against_o all_o the_o evil_n that_o befall_v we_o that_o we_o may_v counterbalance_v every_o particular_a trouble_n with_o what_o the_o promise_n hold_v forth_o concern_v our_o bless_a hope_n use_v well_o then_o let_v we_o exercise_v ourselves_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o let_v all_o his_o promise_n be_v as_o so_o many_o cordial_n to_o we_o to_o this_o end_n get_v a_o interest_n in_o these_o promise_n for_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n have_v strong_a consolation_n heb._n 6._o 18._o there_o be_v strong_a great_a real_a and_o pure_a comfort_n but_o it_o be_v to_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n so_o rom._n 5._o 4._o not_o only_o so_o but_o we_o rejoice_v in_o tribulation_n who_o be_v those_o those_o that_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n v_o 1._o to_o other_o affliction_n be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o occasion_n of_o despair_n not_o of_o rejoice_v i_o but_o when_o we_o be_v interest_v in_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n than_o we_o take_v this_o comfort_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o it_o inform_v we_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o god_n testimony_n above_o all_o outward_a enjoyment_n when_o we_o have_v they_o to_o the_o full_a they_o can_v give_v we_o any_o solid_a true_a peace_n of_o conscience_n nor_o cure_v one_o sad_a thought_n now_o beg_v of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v comfort_v you_o when_o all_o thing_n else_o fail_v when_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o olive_n shall_v fail_v i_o will_v comfort_v myself_o in_o the_o lord_n my_o god_n hab._n 3._o 18._o i_o say_v when_o we_o be_v under_o any_o burden_n nay_o when_o we_o be_v under_o any_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n when_o aflliction_n revive_v sting_n of_o conscience_n or_o else_o the_o word_n have_v awaken_v they_o yet_o there_o be_v comfort_n to_o be_v have_v by_o run_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 3._o it_o show_v we_o what_o be_v the_o property_n of_o believer_n to_o delight_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n when_o all_o thing_n go_v cross_a to_o they_o temporary_n when_o thing_n run_v smooth_o they_o have_v a_o comfort_n in_o the_o word_n o_o but_o when_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o gospel_n fall_v upon_o they_o they_o fall_v a_o murmur_a present_o but_o a_o true_a believer_n can_v hold_v up_o his_o head_n and_o though_o he_o have_v much_o affliction_n yet_o he_o can_v have_v much_o joy_n in_o the_o holy-ghost_n and_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o comfort_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o follow_v another_o benefit_n thy_o testimony_n be_v my_o councillor_n or_o man_n of_o my_o counsel_n from_o thence_o observe_v doct._n 2._o that_o one_o great_a benefit_n we_o have_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v counsel_n how_o to_o direct_v our_o affair_n according_a to_o his_o will_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o let_v i_o lay_v down_o these_o proposition_n 1._o that_o our_o great_a interest_n be_v to_o keep_v in_o with_o god_n or_o approve_v ourselves_o to_o he_o 2._o whoever_o will_v keep_v in_o with_o god_n needs_o counsel_n and_o direction_n in_o all_o his_o way_n 3._o the_o only_a good_a counsel_n we_o can_v have_v be_v from_o god_n in_o his_o word_n 4._o the_o counsel_n god_n have_v give_v we_o in_o his_o word_n be_v sufficient_a and_o full_a out_o for_o all_o our_o necessity_n prop._n 1._o that_o our_o great_a interest_n be_v to_o keep_v in_o with_o god_n and_o approve_v ourselves_o to_o he_o in_o all_o our_o action_n for_o god_n be_v the_o scope_n and_o end_n of_o our_o life_n and_o action_n as_o the_o thing_n press_v that_o we_o may_v walkworthy_a of_o god_n in_o all_o well-pleasing_a col._n 1._o 10._o god_n be_v our_o chief_a good_a must_v be_v our_o last_o end_n therefore_o in_o every_o action_n there_o must_v be_v a_o habitual_a purpose_n and_o in_o all_o action_n of_o weight_n and_o moment_n there_o must_v be_v a_o actual_a purpose_n to_o please_v god_n every_o ordinary_a affair_n must_v be_v carry_v forth_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o habitual_a purpose_n but_o in_o all_o action_n we_o will_v make_v a_o business_n of_o there_o must_v be_v a_o actual_a purpose_n and_o because_o his_o authority_n alone_o can_v sway_v the_o conscience_n which_o be_v under_o his_o dominion_n therefore_o it_o concern_v we_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o exercise_v ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o good_a conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n both_o towards_o god_n and_o man_n act_n 24._o 16._o and_o again_o we_o be_v to_o approve_v our_o way_n to_o god_n and_o to_o keep_v in_o with_o he_o because_o to_o he_o we_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 9_o 10._o there_o will_v a_o time_n come_v when_o every_o action_n of_o we_o shall_v be_v take_v into_o consideration_n and_o weigh_v in_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n with_o all_o our_o principle_n and_o end_n therefore_o we_o strive_v we_o be_v ambitious_a so_o the_o word_n signify_v our_o great_a ambition_n shall_v be_v live_v or_o die_v to_o be_v accept_v with_o god_n again_o sure_o it_o shall_v be_v our_o business_n to_o approve_v ourselves_o to_o god_n in_o every_o action_n because_o all_o the_o success_n of_o our_o action_n depend_v upon_o his_o concurrence_n and_o blessing_n now_o we_o shall_v find_v this_o be_v often_o assert_v in_o scripture_n when_o a_o man_n way_n be_v full_a of_o hazard_n likely_a to_o be_v expose_v to_o great_a opposition_n your_o great_a work_n be_v to_o keep_v in_o with_o god_n approve_v your_o heart_n to_o he_o prov._n 16._o 7._o when_o a_o man_n way_n please_v the_o lord_n he_o will_v make_v even_o his_o enemy_n to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o he_o god_n have_v a_o mighty_a power_n over_o the_o spirit_n
strength_n that_o be_v he_o observe_v all_o our_o temptation_n our_o conflict_n how_o weak_a we_o be_v and_o he_o intercede_v with_o god_n night_n and_o day_n he_o stand_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n to_o get_v out_o this_o strength_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n apply_v it_o to_o our_o heart_n in_o the_o ordinance_n for_o so_o it_o be_v say_v eph._n 3._o 16._o to_o be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n use_v to_o press_v we_o to_o be_v deal_v with_o god_n for_o this_o strength_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v 1._o be_v weak_a in_o your_o own_o sense_n and_o feeling_n the_o way_n to_o be_v strong_a be_v to_o be_v weak_a 2_o cor._n 12._o 10._o when_o i_o be_o weak_a then_o be_o i_o strong_a the_o bucket_n if_o we_o will_v have_v it_o fill_v with_o the_o ocean_n must_v first_o be_v empty_a say_v austin_n nemo_fw-la erit_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la firmus_fw-la nisi_fw-la qui_fw-la seipsum_fw-la sentit_fw-la infirmum_fw-la god_n strengthen_v those_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o their_o own_o feel_n and_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o nothingness_n heb._n 11._o 34._o out_o of_o weakness_n they_o be_v make_v strong_a out_o of_o weakness_n feel_v and_o apprehend_v 2._o there_o must_v be_v a_o full_a reliance_n upon_o god_n strength_n alone_o psal._n 71._o 16._o i_o will_v go_v forth_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n and_o eph._n 6._o 10._o be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n and_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 5._o be_v strong_a in_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n whatever_o be_v in_o god_n and_o in_o christ_n be_v for_o our_o use_n it_o be_v forthcoming_a for_o our_o encouragement_n and_o help_n we_o have_v firm_a ground_n for_o this_o reliance_n the_o infinite_a power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v of_o infinite_a value_n what_o can_v the_o power_n of_o god_n do_v the_o strength_n of_o god_n be_v engage_v for_o our_o relief_n and_o succour_n 3._o use_v the_o power_n that_o you_o have_v and_o then_o it_o will_v be_v increase_v upon_o you_o the_o right_a arm_n be_v big_a than_o the_o left_a why_o because_o of_o exercise_n it_o be_v full_a of_o spirit_n and_o strength_n to_o he_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v mat._n 13._o 12._o and_o he_o shall_v have_v abundance_n the_o more_o we_o exercise_v grace_n the_o more_o we_o shall_v have_v of_o it_o prov._n 10._o 29._o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v strength_n to_o the_o upright_a the_o more_o we_o walk_v with_o god_n the_o more_o strength_n 4._o use_v the_o mean_n for_o they_o that_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n shall_v renew_v their_o strength_n isa._n 40._o 31._o because_o god_n do_v all_o o_o it_o be_v the_o great_a engagement_n that_o can_v be_v to_o wait_v upon_o god_n in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n that_o we_o may_v draw_v out_o treasure_n of_o grace_n in_o god_n way_n phil._n 2._o 12._o work_v out_o your_o salvation_n for_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o you_o etc._n etc._n see_v that_o you_o keep_v not_o off_o from_o god_n why_o for_o he_o do_v all_o 5._o avoid_v sin_n that_o let_v out_o your_o strength_n as_o bleed_v let_v out_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o body_n when_o you_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v to_o strengthen_v you_o you_o cast_v away_o your_o strength_n from_o you_o let_v we_o then_o wait_v upon_o god_n for_o help_v for_o when_o all_o thing_n fail_v god_n fail_v not_o ii_o i_o now_o come_v to_o the_o argument_n strengthen_v i_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n god_n word_n bind_v he_o to_o relieve_v his_o people_n in_o distress_n there_o be_v two_o promise_n one_o be_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 13._o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o you_o be_v able_a a_o good_a man_n will_v not_o over-burden_n his_o beast_n certain_o the_o gracious_a god_n will_v not_o suffer_v temptation_n to_o lie_v upon_o we_o above_o measure_n another_o promise_n be_v in_o isa._n 57_o 15_o 16_o 17._o to_o revive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o humble_a and_o to_o revive_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o contrite_a one_o he_o have_v promise_v comfort_n and_o relief_n to_o poor_a brokenhearted_a sinner_n you_o be_v call_v by_o name_n in_o the_o promise_n it_o be_v speak_v to_o people_n in_o your_o case_n again_o upon_o such_o a_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v david_n prayer_n ground_v a_o prayer_n ground_v upon_o a_o promise_n be_v like_a to_o prevail_v you_o may_v put_v a_o humble_a challenge_n upon_o god_n plead_v his_o word_n to_o he_o it_o be_v strange_a fire_n else_o you_o put_v in_o the_o censer_n when_o you_o beg_v that_o which_o god_n never_o undertake_v to_o grant_v david_n often_o say_v according_a to_o thy_o word_n again_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o only_a cure_n and_o relief_n for_o a_o faint_a soul._n when_o david_n be_v languish_v away_o under_o deep_a sorrow_n than_o lord_n thy_o word_n do_v bring_v strength_n 1._o this_o be_v the_o proper_a cure_n natural_a mean_n can_v be_v a_o remedy_n to_o a_o spiritual_a distemper_n no_o more_o than_o a_o fine_a suit_n of_o apparel_n to_o a_o sick_a man_n or_o a_o posy_n of_o flower_n to_o a_o condemn_a man_n natural_a comfort_n carry_v no_o proportion_n with_o a_o spiritual_a disease_n nothing_o but_o grace_n pardon_v strength_n and_o acceptance_n from_o god_n can_v remove_v it_o they_o that_o seek_v to_o quench_v their_o sorrow_n in_o excess_n and_o merry_a company_n take_v a_o brutish_a remedy_n for_o soul-disease_n oh_o foolish_a creature_n that_o think_v to_o sport_n away_o or_o drink_v down_o their_o trouble_n it_o be_v as_o foolish_a a_o course_n as_o to_o think_v that_o to_o sew_v up_o a_o rent_n in_o the_o garment_n will_v cure_v a_o wound_n in_o their_o body_n and_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o universal_a cure_n we_o have_v from_o the_o word_n life_n comfort_n strength_n it_o be_v the_o word_n that_o must_v guide_v we_o and_o keep_v we_o from_o faint_v quicken_v we_o and_o keep_v we_o from_o die_v this_o be_v a_o full_a remedy_n in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o make_v the_o sore_a joyful_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o outward_a trouble_n psal._n 56._o 10._o i_o will_v rejoice_v in_o god_n because_o of_o his_o word_n last_o this_o word_n must_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o conscience_n by_o god_n himself_o strengthen_v thou_o i_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n he_o go_v to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v apply_v his_o word_n that_o it_o may_v be_v for_o his_o strength_n for_o we_o can_v neither_o apprehend_v nor_o apply_v it_o further_o than_o we_o receive_v grace_n from_o god_n the_o word_n be_v god_n instrument_n and_o work_v not_o without_o the_o principal_a agent_n sermon_n xxx_o psalm_n cxix_o 29._o remove_v from_o i_o the_o way_n of_o lie_v and_o grant_v i_o thy_o law_n gracious_o there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o christianity_n destructive_a and_o adstructive_a the_o destructive_a part_n consist_v in_o a_o remove_n of_o sin_n the_o adstructive_a part_n make_v way_n for_o the_o plantation_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v eschew_v evil_n and_o do_v good_a we_o be_v carry_v on_o in_o a_o forward_a earnestness_n in_o the_o way_n of_o sin_n but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a backwardness_n and_o restraint_n upon_o our_o heart_n as_o to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a the_o one_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o other_o we_o must_v come_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o sin_n before_o we_o can_v walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n in_o this_o prayer_n david_n respect_v both_o 1._o in_o the_o first_o he_o instance_v in_o one_o sin_n the_o way_n of_o lie_v not_o only_o lie_v but_o the_o way_n of_o lie_v as_o be_v conscious_a to_o himself_o of_o his_o too_o often_o sin_v in_o this_o kind_n now_o he_o will_v not_o have_v this_o settle_a into_o a_o course_n or_o way_n therefore_o he_o beg_v remove_v it_o the_o guilt_n the_o fault_n of_o it_o 2._o as_o to_o the_o adstructive_a part_n for_o the_o regulate_v of_o his_o conversation_n he_o beg_v the_o favour_n and_o grant_v of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o upon_o term_n of_o grace_n david_n have_v ever_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n for_o every_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v to_o have_v it_o always_o by_o he_o and_o the_o rabbi_n say_v write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n but_o grant_v i_o thy_o law_n gracious_o that_o be_v he_o desire_v he_o may_v have_v it_o not_o only_o write_v by_o he_o but_o upon_o he_o to_o have_v it_o imprint_v upon_o his_o heart_n that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o heart_n to_o observe_v and_o keep_v it_o that_o be_v the_o blessing_n he_o beg_v for_o the_o law_n and_o this_o be_v beg_v gracious_o or_o upon_o term_n of_o grace_n mere_o according_a to_o thy_o own_o favour_n and_o good_a pleasure_n
consideration_n do_v show_v we_o our_o need_n of_o understanding_n and_o that_o a_o christian_n shall_v be_v prudent_a not_o headstrong_a and_o precipitant_a like_o horse_n and_o mule_n that_o have_v no_o understanding_n psal._n 32._o 9_o but_o wise_a and_o know_v in_o all_o principle_n action_n and_o circumstance_n that_o belong_v to_o his_o duty_n if_o he_o will_v honour_v his_o profession_n and_o not_o follow_v the_o brutish_a motion_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n but_o god_n direction_n now_o if_o we_o will_v have_v understanding_n we_o must_v 1._o attend_v upon_o the_o word_n that_o will_v make_v we_o wise_a to_o salvation_n wise_a than_o our_o enemy_n than_o our_o teacher_n than_o the_o ancient_n than_o enemy_n a_o man_n that_o consult_v not_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o the_o word_n and_o rule_n of_o his_o duty_n will_v find_v plain_a honesty_n at_o length_n to_o be_v the_o best_a policy_n than_o teacher_n because_o he_o content_v not_o himself_o with_o the_o naked_a rule_n deliver_v by_o they_o but_o labour_v with_o his_o conscience_n to_o make_v they_o profitable_a to_o himself_o than_o ancient_n or_o man_n of_o long_a study_n and_o experience_n that_o be_v a_o costly_a wisdom_n when_o man_n have_v smart_v often_o they_o learn_v by_o their_o own_o harm_n to_o be_v circumspect_a if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o be_v wise_a than_o by_o experience_n miserable_a be_v man_n for_o a_o long_a time_n and_o will_v be_v expose_v to_o hazard_n and_o foul_a danger_n before_o he_o can_v get_v it_o but_o now_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o the_o result_n of_o man_n experience_n but_o god_n wisdom_n be_v not_o such_o a_o long_a and_o expensive_a way_n 2._o use_v much_o meditation_n in_o debate_v matter_n between_o god_n and_o your_o soul_n psal._n 119._o 99_o i_o have_v more_o understanding_n than_o all_o my_o teacher_n for_o thy_o testimony_n be_v my_o meditation_n and_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 7._o consider_v what_o i_o say_v and_o the_o lord_n give_v thou_o understanding_n in_o all_o thing_n 3._o prayer_n as_o david_n do_v here_o ask_v it_o of_o god_n desire_v he_o to_o remove_v that_o darkness_n of_o spirit_n which_o sin_n have_v bring_v upon_o you_o that_o you_o may_v not_o govern_v your_o life_n by_o sense_n and_o passion_n but_o by_o his_o direction_n job_n 32._o 8._o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n in_o man_n but_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o almighty_a give_v understanding_n man_n have_v reason_n but_o to_o guide_v it_o to_o a_o spiritual_a use_n that_o be_v above_o his_o power_n the_o psalmist_n complain_v of_o all_o natural_a man_n there_o be_v none_o that_o understand_v none_o that_o do_v good_a to_o no_o one_o psal._n 14._o 2._o and_o rom._n 3._o 11._o there_o be_v none_o that_o understand_v there_o be_v none_o that_o seek_v after_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v god_n must_v give_v understanding_n at_o first_o coversion_n act._n 16._o 14._o god_n open_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n and_o act_n 26._o 18._o to_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n by_o a_o full_a illumination_n eph._n 1._o 17_o 18._o that_o the_o god_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o father_n of_o glory_n may_v give_v unto_o you_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o the_o eye_n of_o your_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v &c_n &c_n otherwise_o we_o have_v not_o a_o heart_n to_o perceive_v nor_o eye_n to_o see_v nor_o ear_n to_o hear_v deut._n 29._o 4._o yet_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o give_v you_o a_o heart_n to_o perceive_v nor_o eye_n to_o see_v nor_o ear_n to_o hear_v unto_o this_o day_n 2._o the_o next_o thing_n that_o i_o shall_v observe_v be_v this_o that_o upon_o the_o supposition_n of_o this_o benefit_n he_o promise_v obedience_n i_o shall_v keep_v thy_o law_n doct._n they_o that_o have_v understand_v give_v by_o god_n will_v keep_v his_o law_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n and_o they_o ought_v so_o to_o do_v there_o be_v no_o question_n for_o all_o knowledge_n be_v give_v we_o in_o order_n to_o practice_n not_o to_o satisfy_v curiosity_n or_o feed_v pride_n or_o to_o get_v a_o fame_n and_o reputation_n with_o man_n of_o knowledge_n and_o understand_a person_n but_o to_o order_v our_o walk_n col._n 1._o 9_o 10._o for_o this_o cause_n we_o also_o since_o the_o day_n we_o hear_v it_o cease_v not_o to_o pray_v for_o you_o and_o to_o desire_v that_o you_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o spiritual_a understanding_n that_o you_o may_v walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o lord_n unto_o all_o please_a be_v fruitful_a in_o every_o good_a work_n and_o increase_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n 2._o that_o they_o will_v do_v so_o be_v also_o clear_a upon_o a_o twofold_a account_n 1._o because_o answerable_a to_o the_o discovery_n of_o good_a or_o evil_n in_o the_o understanding_n there_o be_v a_o prosecution_n and_o a_o aversation_n in_o the_o will_n for_o the_o will_n do_v necessary_o follow_v practicum_fw-la dictamen_fw-la the_o ultimate_a resolution_n of_o the_o judgement_n for_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o a_o brutish_a inclination_n but_o a_o rational_a appetite_n god_n have_v appoint_v this_o course_n to_o nature_n therefore_o when_o the_o judgement_n come_v to_o such_o a_o conclusion_n as_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o 73_o psal._n verse_n the_o last_o but_o it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o to_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n not_o only_a it_o be_v good_a but_o it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o the_o will_n yield_v for_o conviction_n of_o the_o judgement_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o practice_n i_o know_v conviction_n and_o conversion_n differ_v and_o the_o one_o may_v be_v where_o the_o other_o be_v not_o but_o then_o it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o partial_a conviction_n the_o mind_n be_v not_o saving_o enlighten_v and_o thorough_o possess_v with_o the_o truth_n and_o worth_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n the_o most_o and_o great_a sort_n of_o man_n have_v but_o notion_n a_o weak_a and_o literal_a knowledge_n about_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o that_o produce_v nothing_o they_o do_v not_o live_v up_o to_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o know_v other_o have_v beside_o the_o notion_n a_o naked_a approbation_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a video_fw-la meliora_fw-la proboque_fw-la deteriora_fw-la sequor_fw-la they_o see_v better_a thing_n and_o approve_v they_o in_o the_o abstract_n but_o this_o do_v not_o come_v to_o a_o practicum_fw-la dictamen_fw-la it_o be_v good_a and_o good_a for_o i_o all_o circumstance_n consider_v thus_o to_o do_v this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o spiritual_a evidence_n and_o demonstration_n which_o always_o be_v accompany_v with_o power_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 4._o carnal_a man_n think_v it_o be_v better_a for_o they_o to_o keep_v as_o they_o be_v be_v blind_v with_o their_o passion_n and_o lust_n though_o they_o can_v wish_v thing_n be_v otherwise_o with_o they_o but_o a_o godly_a man_n judgement_n be_v saving_o enlighten_v determine_v it_o be_v good_a it_o be_v better_a it_o be_v best_o for_o i_o it_o be_v better_a to_o please_v god_n than_o man_n to_o look_v after_o heaven_n than_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o simple_a approbation_n of_o good_a thing_n and_o a_o comparative_a approbation_n of_o they_o simple_a approbation_n be_v when_o in_o the_o abstract_n notion_n we_o apprehend_v christ_n and_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o heaven_n good_a but_o when_o compare_v with_o other_o thing_n and_o consider_v in_o the_o frame_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n or_o according_a to_o the_o term_n upon_o which_o they_o may_v be_v have_v they_o be_v reject_v many_o approve_v thing_n simple_o and_o in_o the_o first_o act_n of_o judgement_n but_o disallow_v they_o in_o the_o second_o when_o they_o consider_v they_o as_o invest_v with_o some_o difficult_a and_o unpleasing_a term_n or_o compare_v they_o with_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n which_o they_o must_v forsake_v if_o they_o will_v obtain_v they_o as_o the_o young_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n esteem_v salvation_n as_o a_o thing_n worthy_a to_o be_v inquire_v into_o but_o be_v loath_a to_o let_v go_v his_o earthly_a possession_n mat._n 19_o 21_o 22._o he_o will_v have_v these_o good_a thing_n at_o a_o easy_a rate_n without_o mortify_v the_o flesh_n or_o renounce_v the_o world_n but_o a_o godly_a man_n that_o set_v down_o and_o count_v the_o charge_n all_o circumstance_n consider_v resolve_n it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o as_o boaz_n like_v the_o woman_n as_o well_o as_o her_o inheritance_n take_v they_o both_o which_o his_o kinsman_n refuse_v ruth_n 4._o 9_o 10._o he_o will_v have_v the_o inheritance_n without_o the_o woman_n they_o like_o christ_n and_o his_o law_n as_o well_o
grace_n to_o they_o be_v a_o argument_n why_o he_o will_v give_v more_o grace_n to_o they_o two_o thing_n will_v be_v here_o discuss_v 1._o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o efficacious_a assistance_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v walk_v worthy_a of_o god_n in_o all_o well-pleasing_a 2._o how_o acceptable_a a_o frame_n of_o heart_n it_o be_v when_o we_o be_v once_o bring_v to_o delight_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n doct._n 1._o for_o the_o first_o that_o god_n from_o first_o to_o last_o do_v make_v we_o to_o go_v in_o the_o path_n of_o his_o commandment_n david_n be_v a_o renew_a man_n a_o man_n that_o have_v get_v his_o heart_n into_o a_o good_a frame_n for_o he_o ow_v his_o delight_n in_o the_o path_n of_o god_n commandment_n yet_o he_o beg_v for_o new_a strength_n and_o quicken_a make_v i_o to_o go_v lead_v or_o walk_v i_o sept._n first_o that_o at_o first_o conversion_n god_n make_v we_o go_v in_o the_o path_n of_o his_o commandment_n that_o be_v clear_a by_o scripture_n for_o it_o be_v say_v ephes._n 2._o 10._o that_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v before_o ordain_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o when_o we_o be_v renew_v we_o be_v as_o it_o be_v create_v over_o again_o there_o be_v a_o power_n give_v we_o that_o we_o have_v not_o before_o to_o do_v this_o work_n clear_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o speak_v there_o of_o the_o first_o creation_n the_o end_n of_o our_o first_o creation_n be_v to_o serve_v god_n but_o he_o speak_v of_o supernatural_a renovation_n for_o he_o say_v we_o be_v create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a creation_n at_o first_o exit_fw-la nihilo_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la inhabili_fw-la materia_fw-la either_o that_o which_o god_n create_v out_o of_o nothing_o or_o if_o out_o of_o pre-existent_a matter_n yet_o such_o as_o be_v whole_o unfit_a and_o indispose_v for_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o it_o now_o this_o latter_a suit_n with_o we_o we_o be_v create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n to_o good_a work_n that_o be_v we_o be_v altogether_o indispose_v before_o to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a we_o have_v our_o natural_a power_n but_o they_o be_v whole_o vicious_o incline_v till_o the_o lord_n work_v on_o we_o and_o infuse_v a_o principle_n of_o new_a life_n till_o than_o we_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v spiritual_o good_a but_o when_o the_o lord_n creat_v we_o anew_o he_o furnish_v we_o with_o a_o inward_a power_n and_o ability_n to_o do_v good_a what_o david_n pray_v for_o make_v i_o to_o go_v in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o commandment_n god_n promise_v ezek._n 36._o 27._o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n god_n put_v his_o spirit_n a_o new_a principle_n of_o grace_n when_o the_o gospel_n be_v propose_v to_o a_o man_n his_o will_n must_v be_v determine_v by_o something_o either_o by_o a_o object_n or_o a_o quality_n not_o by_o the_o proposal_n mere_o of_o the_o object_n without_o for_o the_o scripture_n show_v there_o must_v be_v some_o work_n upon_o the_o heart_n some_o divine_a quality_n infuse_v within_o to_o incline_v and_o bend_v we_o to_o what_o be_v good_a well_o then_o first_o there_o must_v be_v a_o infusion_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o grace_n in_o sin_v there_o the_o mischief_n begin_v with_o a_o act_n adam_n sin_v and_o that_o infect_a his_o nature_n but_o in_o grace_n the_o method_n be_v contrary_a the_o principle_n must_v be_v before_o the_o action_n god_n first_o sanctify_v our_o nature_n and_o then_o we_o act_v holy_o and_o this_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o acquire_v and_o infuse_v habit_n acquire_v habit_n follow_v action_n for_o frequent_a act_n beget_v a_o habit_n as_o often_o swim_v make_v we_o expert_a in_o swim_v and_o much_o writing_n expert_a in_o write_v but_o gracious_a habit_n be_v infuse_v and_o so_o precede_v the_o act_n as_o a_o wheel_n run_v round_o not_o to_o make_v itself_o round_o but_o because_o it_o be_v round_o indeed_o there_o be_v a_o far_a radication_n of_o grace_n by_o frequent_a act_n as_o the_o mean_n which_o god_n bless_v now_o by_o this_o first_o work_n of_o grace_n we_o have_v three_o advantage_n 1._o a_o inclination_n and_o tendency_n towards_o what_o be_v good_a as_o all_o nature_n imply_v a_o propensity_n to_o those_o thing_n which_o agree_v to_o such_o a_o nature_n as_o spark_n fly_v upward_o and_o a_o stone_n move_v downward_o it_o be_v their_o natural_a propensity_n so_o in_o the_o new_a nature_n there_o be_v a_o new_a bent_n and_o tendency_n of_o heart_n which_o be_v to_o live_v unto_o god_n gal._n 2._o 19_o there_o be_v a_o inclination_n towards_o god_n and_o holy_a thing_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n press_v they_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o grace_n receive_v to_o act_v according_a to_o the_o tendency_n of_o the_o new_a nature_n rom._n 6._o 13._o yield_v yourselves_o unto_o god_n as_o those_o that_o be_v alive_a from_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v his_o argument_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n be_v infuse_v the_o soul_n bend_v towards_o god_n 2._o a_o preparation_n of_o heart_n for_o holy_a action_n there_o be_v a_o principle_n that_o will_v carry_v they_o to_o it_o these_o vessel_n be_v fit_v and_o prepare_v for_o their_o master_n use_n and_o be_v prepare_v unto_o every_o good_a work_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 21._o they_o be_v fit_v and_o rig_v for_o all_o holy_a action_n and_o employment_n eph._n 2._o 10._o create_v unto_o good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o he_o have_v prepare_v they_o for_o we_o and_o we_o to_o they_o there_o be_v a_o sutableness_n in_o the_o new_a nature_n to_o what_o god_n require_v as_o every_o creature_n be_v furnish_v with_o power_n and_o faculty_n suitable_a to_o those_o operation_n that_o belong_v to_o they_o so_o when_o the_o lord_n infuse_v the_o principle_n of_o grace_n and_o work_n upon_o the_o heart_n we_o be_v suit_v to_o every_o good_a work_n so_o that_o we_o need_v not_o new_a faculty_n but_o new_a operation_n of_o grace_n to_o excite_v and_o move_v we_o a_o ship_n that_o be_v rig_v and_o fit_v with_o sail_n ready_a for_o a_o voyage_n needs_o a_o pilot_n to_o guide_v and_o steer_v it_o so_o we_o need_v influence_n of_o grace_n therefore_o when_o the_o spirit_n be_v shed_v upon_o we_o afterward_o it_o be_v in_o another_o manner_n than_o upon_o the_o unregenerate_a the_o unregenerate_a be_v object_n of_o grace_n but_o the_o renew_v be_v instrument_n of_o grace_n he_o work_v upon_o the_o one_o but_o he_o work_v by_o the_o other_o 3._o there_o be_v a_o power_n and_o a_o ability_n to_o do_v good_a work_n when_o we_o be_v renew_v if_o otherwise_o one_o of_o god_n most_o precious_a gift_n will_v be_v in_o vain_a if_o we_o be_v altogether_o without_o strength_n that_o be_v the_o description_n of_o carnal_a nature_n rom._n 5._o 6._o we_o be_v without_o strength_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o power_n which_o must_v be_v improve_v not_o rest_v in_o gal._n 5._o 25._o if_o you_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v a_o operation_n that_o deny_v every_o life_n and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o life_n of_o grace_n there_o will_v be_v a_o walk_n and_o col._n 2._o 6._o as_o you_o have_v receive_v christ_n so_o walk_v in_o he_o grace_n receive_v must_v not_o lie_v idle_a but_o be_v put_v forth_o into_o act_n thus_o god_n create_v and_o infuse_v such_o divine_a quality_n as_o may_v give_v we_o a_o tendency_n and_o preparation_n of_o heart_n and_o strength_n to_o do_v that_o which_o may_v be_v please_v to_o he_o second_o he_o vouchsafe_v his_o quicken_n actuate_a assist_a grace_n for_o the_o improve_n these_o principle_n infuse_v that_o their_o operation_n may_v be_v carry_v forth_o with_o more_o success_n ezek._n 36._o 27._o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n god_n give_v not_o only_a life_n but_o the_o constant_a motion_n of_o that_o life_n natural_a thing_n do_v not_o act_v without_o his_o daily_a providential_a influence_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v prov._n 20._o 12._o god_n give_v the_o hear_n ear_n and_o the_o see_a eye_n not_o only_o do_v give_v the_o eye_n and_o ear_n the_o faculty_n but_o the_o act_n of_o hear_v and_o act_n of_o see_v he_o concur_v to_o that_o and_o therefore_o god_n concur_v by_o his_o actual_a assistance_n sometime_o in_o a_o more_o liberal_a and_o plentiful_a manner_n by_o the_o free_a aid_n and_o assistance_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o sometime_o more_o spare_o according_a to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n he_o do_v not_o only_o give_v we_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n he_o work_v all_o
necessity_n of_o divine_a grace_n but_o when_o this_o proud_a doctrine_n find_v little_a countenance_n he_o call_v nature_n by_o the_o name_n of_o grace_n and_o when_o that_o deceit_n be_v discover_v he_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o grace_n but_o outward_a instruction_n or_o the_o benefit_n of_o external_a revelation_n that_o a_o man_n may_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n know_v and_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o his_o duty_n be_v yet_o drive_v further_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o grace_n of_o pardon_n and_o before_o a_o man_n can_v do_v any_o thing_n acceptable_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o then_o he_o may_v obey_v god_n perfect_o but_o that_o not_o suffice_v he_o acknowledge_v another_o grace_n the_o example_n of_o christ_n which_o do_v both_o secure_a our_o rule_n and_o encourage_v our_o practice_n and_o so_o make_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n to_o consist_v not_o in_o the_o secret_a efficacy_n of_o his_o spirit_n but_o only_o in_o the_o example_n of_o christ._n but_o be_v drive_v further_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o internal_a grace_n i_o mean_v his_o follower_n they_o make_v it_o to_o consist_v in_o some_o illumination_n of_o the_o understanding_n or_o some_o moral_a persuasion_n by_o probable_a argument_n to_o excite_v the_o will_n and_o this_o not_o absolute_o necessary_a but_o only_o for_o facilitation_n as_o a_o horse_n to_o a_o journey_n which_o otherwise_o a_o man_n may_v go_v on_o foot_n ay_o but_o the_o law_n be_v impossible_a through_o our_o flesh_n rom._n 8._o 3._o but_o all_o this_o be_v short_a of_o that_o divine_a grace_n that_o be_v necessary_a now_o there_o be_v other_o grant_v the_o secret_a influence_n of_o god_n grace_n but_o make_v the_o will_n of_o man_n to_o be_v a_o coordinate_a cause_n with_o god_n namely_o that_o god_n do_v propound_v the_o object_n hold_v forth_o induce_v consideration_n give_v some_o remote_a power_n and_o assistance_n but_o still_o there_o be_v a_o indifferency_n in_o the_o will_n of_o man_n to_o accept_v and_o refuse_v as_o like_v he_o best_o beside_o all_o this_o there_o be_v a_o prevail_a efficacy_n or_o a_o real_a influence_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n on_o the_o will_n whereby_o it_o be_v move_v infallible_o and_o certain_o to_o close_v with_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n propound_v unto_o he_o god_n work_v efficacious_o and_o determinate_o not_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o liberty_n of_o man_n will_n to_o choose_v or_o refuse_v it_o but_o man_n be_v determine_v incline_v and_o actual_o poise_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a use_v 2._o to_o press_v you_o to_o lay_v to_o heart_n these_o thing_n 1._o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o strength_n and_o sway_n of_o thy_o affection_n to_o temporal_a object_n there_o the_o work_n begin_v and_o till_o we_o have_v a_o sight_n of_o the_o disease_n we_o be_v not_o careful_a after_o a_o remedy_n david_n though_o regenerate_v take_v notice_n of_o some_o worldly_a tendency_n in_o his_o heart_n and_o if_o we_o observe_v our_o heart_n we_o shall_v find_v so_o paul_n groan_v under_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o under_o our_o bondage_n by_o sin_n and_o then_o 2._o bewail_v it_o to_o the_o lord_n i_o be_o as_o a_o bullock_n unaccustomed_a to_o the_o yoke_n jer._n 31._o 14._o to_o bewail_v this_o stiffness_n of_o heart_n and_o the_o treachery_n of_o sin_n whereby_o we_o be_v enchant_v whole_o bend_v to_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o 3._o observe_v the_o abate_n of_o this_o strength_n of_o affection_n and_o wean_n of_o thy_o soul_n from_o such_o desire_n for_o then_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n go_v on_o when_o we_o begin_v to_o savour_v other_o thing_n and_o have_v inclination_n of_o soul_n towards_o that_o which_o be_v heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n do_v mind_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o then_o 4._o to_o press_v you_o to_o perpetual_a watchfulness_n over_o your_o own_o heart_n that_o you_o do_v not_o return_v to_o your_o old_a bent_n and_o bias_n again_o for_o certain_o thus_o they_o will_v do_v if_o we_o do_v not_o keep_v a_o severe_a hand_n over_o they_o and_o be_v lift_v up_o our_o affection_n to_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o where_o god_n be_v and_o christ_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n sermon_n xli_o psal._n cxix_o 36._o and_o not_o unto_o covetousness_n doctrine_n 2._o that_o covetousness_n or_o a_o inordinate_a desire_n of_o worldly_a thing_n be_v the_o great_a let_v or_o hindrance_n of_o comply_v with_o god_n testimony_n by_o way_n of_o proof_n i_o need_v to_o produce_v but_o that_o scripture_n 1_o john_n 5._o 3_o 4._o for_o this_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a for_o whatsoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcome_v the_o world_n the_o reason_n imply_v that_o if_o we_o have_v a_o great_a conquest_n over_o worldly_a affection_n it_o will_v not_o be_v so_o grievous_a to_o we_o to_o keep_v god_n commandment_n for_o the_o apostle_n argument_n be_v build_v upon_o this_o supposition_n that_o god_n command_n be_v only_o burdensome_a to_o they_o that_o lie_v under_o the_o power_n of_o carnal_a affection_n all_o the_o difficulty_n in_o obedience_n come_v from_o our_o temptation_n to_o the_o contrary_n now_o all_o or_o most_o temptation_n from_o satan_n and_o our_o own_o flesh_n have_v their_o strength_n from_o the_o world_n and_o its_o suitableness_n to_o our_o affection_n master_n your_o love_n to_o the_o world_n and_o temptation_n lose_v their_o strength_n to_o make_v this_o more_o clear_a let_v we_o see_v 1._o what_o be_v covetousness_n 2._o how_o it_o hinder_v from_o comply_v with_o god_n testimony_n first_o what_o be_v covetousness_n i_o shall_v give_v the_o nature_n the_o cause_n the_o discovery_n of_o it_o first_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o inordinate_a desire_n of_o have_v more_o wealth_n than_o the_o lord_n allow_v in_o the_o fair_a course_n of_o his_o providence_n and_o a_o delight_n in_o worldly_a thing_n as_o our_o chief_a good_a 1._o there_o be_v a_o unsatisfy_a desire_n of_o have_v more_o we_o may_v desire_v temporal_a good_a thing_n for_o necessity_n and_o service_n we_o carry_v about_o earthly_a tabernacle_n that_o must_v be_v support_v with_o earthly_a thing_n and_o therefore_o god_n allow_v we_o to_o seek_v they_o in_o a_o moderate_a way_n but_o now_o when_o these_o desire_n grow_v vehement_a and_o impatient_a of_o check_n and_o by_o a_o immodest_a importunity_n be_v still_o crave_a for_o more_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a disease_n and_o it_o must_v be_v look_v unto_o in_o time_n or_o it_o will_v prove_v baneful_a to_o the_o soul._n there_o be_v a_o vital_a heat_n necessary_a to_o our_o preservation_n and_o there_o be_v unnatural_a praedatorious_a heat_n which_o argue_v a_o distemper_n see_v how_o this_o desire_n be_v express_v in_o scripture_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 10._o he_o that_o will_v be_v rich_a fall_v into_o temptation_n and_o a_o snare_n etc._n etc._n he_o do_v not_o say_v he_o that_o be_v rich_a but_o he_o that_o will_v be_v rich_a he_o that_o have_v fix_v that_o as_o his_o scope_n and_o make_v that_o his_o business_n for_o the_o will_n be_v know_v by_o fixedness_n of_o intention_n and_o earnestness_n of_o prosecution_n he_o that_o make_v it_o his_o work_n to_o grow_v great_a in_o the_o world_n so_o prov._n 15._o 27._o he_o that_o be_v greedy_a of_o gain_n trouble_v his_o own_o house_n desire_n be_v the_o vigorous_a motion_n of_o the_o will_n when_o they_o be_v eager_a impatient_a and_o immoderate_a than_o they_o discover_v this_o evil_a inclination_n of_o soul._n so_o eccles._n 5._o 10._o he_o that_o love_v silver_n shall_v not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o silver_n nor_o he_o that_o love_v abundance_n with_o increase_n this_o be_v also_o vanity_n there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a dropsy_n when_o our_o desire_n grow_v the_o more_o the_o more_o we_o receive_v and_o enjoy_v as_o fire_n by_o the_o addition_n of_o new_a fuel_n grow_v more_o fierce_a the_o more_o the_o flame_n increase_v the_o contrary_a to_o this_o be_v express_v by_o agur_n and_o shall_v be_v the_o temper_n of_o every_o gracious_a heart_n prov._n 30._o 8._o give_v i_o neither_o poverty_n nor_o riches_n feed_v i_o with_o food_n convenient_a for_o i_o as_o to_o worldly_a thing_n we_o shall_v be_v indifferent_a and_o refer_v ourselves_o to_o the_o fair_a allowance_n of_o god_n providence_n that_o he_o may_v carve_v out_o our_o portion_n and_o do_v by_o we_o according_a to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n 2._o not_o only_o this_o greedy_a thirst_n discover_v covetousness_n but_o a_o complacency_n delight_n and_o acquiescency_n of_o soul_n in_o worldly_a enjoyment_n so_o christ_n jesus_n in_o his_o parable_n
at_o our_o bitter_a cost_n i_o will_v walk_v at_o liberty_n non_fw-la in_o angustiis_fw-la timoris_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o latitudine_fw-la dilectionis_fw-la not_o straighten_v by_o fear_n but_o set_v at_o large_a by_o love_n i_o will_v walk_v at_o liberty_n for_o i_o seek_v thy_o precept_n in_o the_o word_n observe_v 1._o david_n privilege_n and_o i_o will_v walk_v at_o liberty_n 2._o the_o ground_n of_o it_o for_o i_o seek_v thy_o precept_n the_o point_n be_v two_o 1_o doct._n to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n precept_n be_v to_o walk_v at_o liberty_n 2_o doct._n the_o more_o we_o take_v care_n to_o do_v so_o the_o more_o we_o find_v this_o liberty_n i_o seek_v that_o note_v a_o earnest_a diligence_n both_o these_o point_n will_v be_v make_v good_a by_o these_o three_o consideration_n 1._o the_o way_n of_o god_n precept_n be_v in_o itself_o liberty_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o liberty_n give_v to_o walk_v in_o that_o way_n 3._o upon_o walk_v in_o that_o way_n we_o find_v it_o liberty_n 1._o the_o way_n of_o god_n precept_n be_v liberty_n therefore_o his_o law_n be_v call_v a_o law_n of_o liberty_n james_n 1._o 25._o no_o such_o freedom_n as_o in_o god_n service_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a no_o such_o bondage_n as_o to_o be_v hold_v with_o the_o cord_n of_o our_o own_o sin_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 19_o while_o they_o promise_v they_o liberty_n they_o themselves_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o corruption_n a_o liberty_n to_o do_v all_o we_o please_v be_v the_o great_a bondage_n there_o be_v three_o pair_n of_o notion_n in_o which_o man_n be_v extreme_o mistake_v in_o misery_n and_o happiness_n wisdom_n and_o folly_n liberty_n and_o bondage_n man_n think_v none_o miserable_a but_o the_o afflict_a and_o none_o happy_a but_o the_o prosperous_a because_o they_o judge_v by_o the_o present_a ease_n and_o commodity_n of_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o christ_n in_o his_o sermon_n on_o the_o mount_n make_v it_o his_o drift_n to_o undeceive_v the_o world_n to_o show_v that_o the_o mourner_n and_o the_o persecute_a the_o pure_a and_o the_o meek_a they_o be_v the_o happy_a man_n matth._n 5._o so_o in_o the_o notion_n of_o wisdom_n and_o folly_n the_o world_n be_v mistake_v man_n that_o be_v a_o intelligent_a creature_n affect_v the_o reputation_n of_o wisdom_n and_o will_v rather_o be_v account_v wicked_a than_o weak_a but_o how_o do_v they_o mistake_v he_o be_v the_o wise_a man_n in_o their_o account_n that_o can_v carry_v on_o his_o worldly_a business_n with_o success_n they_o judge_v of_o wisdom_n and_o folly_n not_o by_o the_o concernment_n of_o the_o other_o world_n but_o by_o present_a interest_n therefore_o the_o whole_a drift_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o make_v we_o wise_a to_o salvation_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 15._o to_o call_v we_o off_o from_o secular_a wisdom_n and_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o become_v fool_n that_o we_o may_v be_v wise_a so_o they_o be_v out_o in_o the_o notion_n of_o liberty_n and_o bondage_n all_o man_n desire_v liberty_n especial_o from_o tyranny_n and_o base_a servitude_n and_o so_o far_o they_o do_v well_o in_o the_o general_a but_o then_o they_o think_v that_o be_v only_a liberty_n to_o do_v what_o they_o please_v and_o so_o the_o more_o they_o think_v to_o be_v and_o labour_n to_o be_v free_a in_o a_o carnal_a way_n the_o more_o slave_n they_o be_v the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o strict_a walk_v with_o he_o they_o count_v a_o very_a prison_n and_o thraldom_n and_o therefore_o cry_v out_o of_o bond_n and_o yoke_n and_o cord_n psal._n 2._o 3._o let_v we_o break_v their_o bond_n asunder_o and_o cast_v away_o their_o cord_n from_o we_o and_o be_v impatient_a of_o any_o restraint_n whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o do_v what_o we_o list_v without_o check_n or_o control_v and_o to_o speak_v what_o we_o list_v and_o think_v what_o we_o list_v this_o they_o think_v the_o only_a freedom_n our_o tongue_n be_v our_o own_o who_o be_v lord_n over_o we_o whereas_o indeed_o he_o live_v the_o free_a life_n that_o lie_v under_o the_o bond_n of_o duty_n that_o make_v conscience_n of_o pray_v and_o praise_v god_n and_o coverse_v and_o walk_v with_o he_o in_o a_o course_n of_o holiness_n and_o the_o true_a liberty_n be_v in_o walk_v in_o god_n statute_n so_o that_o true_a bondage_n and_o liberty_n be_v little_a or_o nothing_o at_o all_o know_v and_o discern_v in_o the_o world_n to_o make_v this_o evident_a unto_o you_o 1._o i_o shall_v prove_v that_o carnal_a liberty_n be_v but_o thraldom_n 2._o that_o the_o true_a liberty_n be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n 1._o that_o câ—…al_a liberty_n 〈◊〉_d but_o thraldom_n to_o understand_v this_o i_o must_v lay_v down_o one_o proposition_n that_o conduce_v to_o cure_v the_o great_a mistake_n about_o liberty_n and_o bondage_n that_o liberty_n be_v not_o potestas_fw-la vivendi_fw-la ut_fw-la velis_fw-la a_o power_n to_o live_v as_o we_o list_v no_o it_o be_v to_o live_v as_o we_o ought_v potestas_fw-la volendi_fw-la quod_fw-la lex_fw-la divina_fw-la jubet_fw-la the_o life_n and_o spirit_n of_o liberty_n lie_v in_o that_o a_o power_n to_o do_v what_o we_o ought_v not_o a_o power_n to_o do_v what_o we_o will_n ever_o since_o we_o drink_v in_o that_o poison_n you_o shall_v be_v as_o god_n gen._n 3._o 5._o man_n affect_v a_o dominion_n over_o himself_o and_o will_v be_v lord_n of_o his_o own_o action_n svi_fw-la juris_fw-la at_o his_o own_o dispose_n do_v what_o he_o please_v indeed_o if_o we_o have_v a_o perfect_a holy_a understanding_n to_o guide_v we_o the_o danger_n will_v not_o be_v so_o great_a but_o now_o it_o be_v the_o great_a misery_n that_o can_v befall_v a_o man_n to_o be_v at_o his_o own_o dispose_n to_o do_v lawless_o what_o he_o will_v and_o therefore_o god_n fearful_a and_o dreadful_a judgement_n after_o all_o other_o course_n try_v be_v to_o give_v up_o man_n to_o the_o sway_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n to_o do_v what_o they_o please_v psal._n 81._o 12._o so_o i_o give_v they_o up_o to_o their_o own_o heart_n lust_n and_o they_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o counsel_n to_o be_v leave_v to_o our_o brutish_a affection_n but_o to_o prove_v it_o 1._o that_o infringe_v a_o man_n liberty_n that_o hinder_v and_o disable_v he_o from_o prosecute_a his_o great_a end_n which_o be_v to_o be_v true_o happy_a now_o thus_o do_v the_o carnal_a life_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v true_a and_o perfect_a bondage_n though_o man_n live_v in_o their_o bond_n with_o as_o much_o delight_n as_o fish_n in_o their_o own_o element_n yet_o that_o do_v not_o alter_v the_o case_n they_o be_v slave_n for_o all_o that_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n do_v mind_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 8._o 5._o they_o seem_v to_o live_v at_o large_a but_o indeed_o they_o be_v in_o a_o spiritual_a prison_n they_o can_v use_v the_o mean_n that_o shall_v make_v they_o happy_a they_o employ_v their_o whole_a time_n in_o the_o remote_a subservient_fw-fr help_n to_o a_o happy_a life_n in_o pleasure_n and_o honour_n and_o profit_n as_o dissolute_a and_o carnal_a factor_n and_o servant_n who_o find_v contentment_n at_o the_o first_o inn_n they_o come_v at_o spend_v most_o of_o their_o time_n and_o money_n there_o which_o shall_v be_v spend_v at_o the_o fair_n and_o mart_n for_o which_o they_o be_v bind_v pleasure_n and_o delight_n and_o contentment_n of_o mind_n and_o body_n be_v a_o remote_a subservient_fw-fr help_n so_o competency_n of_o wealth_n and_o some_o place_n wherein_o we_o may_v glorify_v god_n these_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v desire_v for_o themselves_o nor_o in_o any_o great_a measure_n but_o subordinate_o in_o order_n to_o our_o great_a end_n now_o when_o they_o entice_v and_o detain_v our_o affection_n and_o we_o can_v look_v after_o our_o great_a end_n they_o break_v our_o liberty_n for_o the_o less_o power_n we_o have_v to_o do_v that_o which_o we_o shall_v desire_v to_o do_v the_o more_o slave_n be_v we_o 2._o that_o which_o disorder_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o put_v reason_n out_o of_o dominion_n that_o certain_o be_v spiritual_a bondage_n and_o thraldom_n now_o when_o the_o base_a prevail_v above_o the_o honourable_a it_o be_v a_o sign_n a_o country_n be_v enthrall_v where_o beggar_n be_v on_o horseback_n and_o prince_n walk_v on_o foot_n or_o as_o it_o be_v monstrous_a in_o the_o body_n if_o the_o head_n be_v there_o where_o the_o foot_n shall_v be_v and_o the_o foot_n where_o the_o head_n shall_v be_v such_o a_o deordination_n be_v there_o in_o the_o soul_n when_o the_o affection_n carry_v it_o and_o lust_n take_v the_o throne_n instead_o of_o reason_n tit._n 3._o 3._o serve_v divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n when_o a_o man_n yield_v up_o himself_o to_o his_o own_o desire_n he_o become_v a_o proper_a servant_n rom._n
2._o in_o love_v fear_v praise_v serve_v god_n the_o noble_a faculty_n be_v exercise_v in_o the_o noble_a and_o most_o regular_a way_n of_o operation_n the_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o right_a temper_n and_o constitution_n they_o be_v the_o high_a action_n of_o the_o high_a faculty_n elevate_v by_o the_o high_a principle_n about_o the_o high_a object_n the_o object_n be_v god_n christ_n heaven_n the_o great_a thing_n of_o eternity_n the_o principle_n be_v the_o love_n and_o fear_v of_o god_n the_o faculty_n understanding_n and_o will_v not_o sensitive_a appetite_n these_o exercise_v in_o think_v of_o god_n and_o choose_v of_o god_n ii_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o demonstration_n be_v that_o there_o be_v liberty_n give_v to_o walk_v in_o that_o way_n ever_o since_o adam_n fall_n every_o man_n be_v a_o spiritual_a slave_n under_o the_o dominion_n and_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n but_o now_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 17._o true_a christian_a liberty_n or_o a_o power_n give_v we_o to_o walk_v familiar_o with_o god_n and_o cheerful_o and_o comfortable_o in_o his_o service_n by_o grace_n a_o man_n be_v free_v 1._o from_o the_o yoke_n of_o oppress_a fear_n and_o 2._o the_o tyranny_n of_o command_a lusts._n 1._o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n rom._n 8._o 2._o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v make_v we_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n john_n 8._o 36._o if_o the_o son_n therefore_o shall_v make_v you_o free_a you_o shall_v be_v free_a indeed_o there_o be_v a_o liberty_n in_o that_o which_o be_v good_a psal._n 119._o 32._o i_o will_v run_v the_o way_n of_o thy_o commandment_n when_o thou_o shall_v enlarge_v my_o heart_n 2._o we_o be_v free_v from_o those_o doubt_n and_o fear_n and_o terror_n which_o accompany_v the_o state_n of_o sin_n job_n 36._o 8._o if_o they_o be_v bind_v in_o fetter_n and_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o cord_n of_o affliction_n job_n 13._o 27._o thou_o put_v my_o foot_n also_o in_o the_o stock_n lam._n 3._o 7._o he_o have_v hedge_v i_o about_o that_o i_o can_v get_v out_o he_o have_v make_v my_o chain_n heavy_a so_o that_o the_o meaning_n be_v i_o shall_v walk_v at_o liberty_n be_v cheerful_a and_o enlarge_v in_o heart_n for_o i_o seek_v thy_o precept_n iii_o there_o be_v liberty_n in_o that_o walk_n it_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o strictness_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a liberty_n 1._o outward_a deliverance_n out_o of_o strait_o and_o affliction_n psal._n 118._o 5._o i_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n in_o distress_n the_o lord_n answer_v i_o and_o set_v i_o in_o a_o large_a place_n and_o psal._n 18._o 19_o he_o bring_v i_o forth_o also_o into_o a_o large_a place_n he_o deliver_v i_o because_o he_o delight_v in_o i_o so_o psal._n 4._o 1._o thou_o have_v enlarge_v i_o when_o i_o be_v in_o distress_n affliction_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o prison_n where_o the_o poor_a afflict_a creature_n be_v as_o it_o be_v confine_v commit_v by_o god_n and_o must_v not_o break_v prison_n come_v out_o by_o the_o window_n but_o the_o door_n when_o we_o be_v let_v out_o by_o god_n upon_o submission_n and_o supplication_n urge_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o be_v send_v thither_o by_o god_n authority_n so_o we_o come_v out_o by_o god_n love_n now_o god_n do_v this_o for_o those_o that_o obey_v he_o as_o all_o those_o place_n manifest_a 2._o inward_a confidence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v chrysostom_n on_o the_o text_n a_o holy_a life_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o liberty_n and_o holy_a boldness_n 1_o john_n 3._o 9_o if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o not_o then_o have_v we_o liberty_n towards_o god_n we_o have_v delight_n and_o pleasure_n and_o contentment_n till_o we_o defile_v conscience_n we_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o boldness_n and_o courage_n against_o opposition_n yea_o a_o boldness_n to_o go_v to_o god_n himself_o who_o otherwise_o be_v a_o consume_a fire_n use_v 1_o be_v to_o take_v off_o that_o prejudice_n that_o we_o have_v against_o the_o way_n of_o god_n as_o if_o they_o be_v straight_o and_o hard_o and_o not_o to_o be_v endure_v oh_o no_o all_o god_n way_n be_v for_o our_o good_a deut._n 6._o 24._o the_o lord_n command_v we_o to_o do_v all_o these_o statute_n to_o fear_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n for_o our_o good_a always_o and_o the_o duty_n that_o he_o require_v of_o we_o be_v honourable_a and_o comfortable_a we_o never_o walk_v more_o at_o large_a than_o when_o we_o have_v a_o conscience_n of_o they_o man_n act_v like_o himself_o when_o he_o be_v holy_a just_a temperate_a sober_a humble_a grace_n put_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o right_a frame_n and_o posture_n again_o it_o put_v reason_n in_o dominion_n and_o make_v we_o king_n in_o govern_v our_o own_o heart_n and_o this_o breed_v sweetness_n and_o peace_n pax_fw-la est_fw-la tranquillitas_fw-la ordinis_fw-la when_o all_o thing_n keep_v their_o place_n then_o be_v there_o peace_n as_o when_o the_o humour_n of_o the_o body_n be_v in_o order_n and_o the_o spirit_n move_v tuneable_o there_o be_v a_o cheerfulness_n ensue_v so_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n be_v peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o a_o man_n have_v no_o rule_n to_o guide_v he_o and_o god_n have_v leave_v he_o without_o a_o law_n yet_o if_o he_o be_v well_o in_o his_o wit_n he_o will_v prefer_v the_o duty_n which_o he_o have_v enjoin_v before_o liberty_n and_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n choose_v to_o live_v according_a to_o such_o a_o institution_n there_o be_v such_o a_o sutableness_n in_o all_o those_o thing_n to_o the_o reasonable_a nature_n what_o do_v man_n aim_v at_o pleasure_n honour_n or_o profit_n for_o pleasure_n prov._n 3._o 17._o her_o way_n be_v way_n of_o pleasantness_n and_o all_o her_o path_n be_v peace_n none_o have_v such_o a_o sweet_a life_n as_o they_o that_o live_v virtuous_o and_o as_o god_n have_v command_v all_o the_o sensualist_n in_o the_o world_n have_v not_o such_o a_o dainty_a dish_n to_o feed_v on_o as_o they_o that_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n they_o have_v a_o continual_a feast_n that_o never_o cloy_v you_o never_o come_v away_o from_o your_o sport_n with_o such_o a_o merry_a heart_n as_o they_o come_v away_o from_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n if_o man_n will_v consider_v their_o experience_n after_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o when_o straggle_a to_o carnal_a delight_n after_o sad_a duty_n there_o be_v a_o serenity_n in_o the_o conscience_n who_o ever_o repent_v of_o his_o repentance_n 1_o sam._n 1._o 18._o hannah_n go_v her_o way_n and_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o her_o spirit_n be_v no_o more_o sad_a prayer_n give_v ease_n but_o sensual_a pleasure_n leave_v remorse_n and_o a_o sting_n if_o you_o count_v liberty_n to_o consist_v in_o hunt_v after_o honour_n and_o great_a place_n can_v there_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n than_o to_o serve_v god_n who_o have_v the_o better_a service_n he_o that_o attend_v on_o the_o uncertain_a will_n of_o man_n yea_o of_o the_o great_a prince_n or_o he_o that_o wait_v on_o the_o lord_n your_o work_n be_v more_o noble_a prov._n 12._o 26._o the_o righteous_a be_v more_o excellent_a than_o his_o neighbour_n what_o a_o unprofitable_a drudgery_n be_v the_o service_n of_o the_o great_a prince_n in_o the_o world_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o work_n of_o a_o poor_a christian_a that_o live_v in_o communion_n with_o god_n we_o serve_v a_o great_a prince_n and_o on_o sure_a term_n then_o for_o profit_n where_o be_v there_o more_o gain_v as_o to_o our_o vail_n and_o wage_n than_o in_o god_n service_n well_o then_o he_o that_o live_v holy_o have_v much_o the_o sweet_a and_o happy_a life_n than_o they_o that_o serve_v covetousness_n ambition_n or_o any_o other_o lust._n certain_o this_o shall_v persuade_v we_o to_o put_v our_o neck_n under_o christ_n yoke_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mat._n 11._o 29._o his_o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o his_o burden_n be_v light_a if_o it_o be_v grievous_a it_o be_v to_o the_o flesh_n and_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o indulge_v the_o flesh_n rom._n 8._o 7._o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v it_o be_v the_o command_n to_o a_o unfound_a conscience_n be_v as_o a_o light_n burden_n lay_v on_o a_o sore_a back_o man_n that_o be_v soak_v in_o pleasure_n be_v incompetent_a judge_n of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o heavenly_a life_n on_o the_o other_o side_n what_o a_o miserable_a servitude_n be_v there_o in_o sin_n how_o disable_v for_o their_o great_a end_n for_o which_o
ready_a to_o make_v profession_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 5._o bid_v we_o do_v it_o with_o meekness_n and_o fear_n meekness_n respect_v man_n fear_v a_o care_n to_o approve_v ourselves_o to_o god_n the_o fear_n of_o man_n be_v check_v by_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n isa._n 8._o 12_o 13._o neither_o fear_v you_o their_o fear_n nor_o be_v afraid_a sanctify_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n himself_o and_o let_v he_o be_v your_o fear_n and_o let_v he_o be_v your_o dread_n luke_n 12._o 4_o 5._o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o they_o that_o kill_v the_o body_n and_o after_o that_o have_v no_o more_o that_o they_o can_v do_v but_o i_o will_v forewarn_v you_o who_o you_o shall_v fear_v fear_v he_o which_o after_o he_o have_v kill_v have_v power_n to_o cast_v into_o hell_n a_o holy_a impression_n of_o god_n excellency_n and_o greatness_n leave_v upon_o the_o heart_n be_v this_o fear_n that_o carry_v the_o cause_n clear_o for_o god_n and_o as_o one_o nail_n drive_v out_o another_o the_o fear_n of_o man_n banish_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n out_o of_o our_o heart_n we_o be_v oblige_v to_o none_o so_o as_o to_o god_n who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o eternal_a death_n what_o be_v a_o prison_n to_o hell_n a_o little_a vain_a glory_n to_o eternal_a glory_n the_o creature_n to_o god_n 4._o a_o deep_a sense_n of_o the_o other_o world_n when_o we_o translate_v the_o scene_n from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n from_o this_o world_n to_o the_o next_o and_o consider_v who_o be_v scorn_v there_o receive_v there_o or_o reject_v there_o the_o temptation_n be_v lessen_v the_o apostle_n show_v that_o a_o spirit_n of_o faith_n be_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o confession_n with_o the_o mouth_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 13._o we_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n believe_v and_o therefore_o speak_v he_o that_o believe_v another_o world_n and_o hope_v for_o it_o will_v never_o be_v cowardly_a and_o bashful_a but_o will_v confident_o confess_v christ_n and_o own_v he_o both_o in_o worship_n and_o conversation_n a_o spirit_n of_o faith_n can_v be_v suppress_v but_o will_v break_v out_o and_o show_v itself_o and_o not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o christ_n his_o truth_n and_o way_n well_o then_o christian_n shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o that_o spirit_n of_o fear_n bashfulness_n and_o inconfidence_n which_o keep_v we_o from_o confess_v christ_n and_o own_v his_o way_n king_n be_v more_o formidable_a by_o their_o place_n and_o power_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n but_o alas_o we_o give_v place_n to_o the_o mean_a man_n and_o the_o small_a opposition_n make_v we_o give_v out_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 7._o we_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o love_n power_n and_o a_o sound_a mind_n the_o christian_a spirit_n be_v a_o sober_a spirit_n that_o value_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o their_o weight_n but_o not_o a_o dastardly_a spirit_n a_o spirit_n of_o love_n and_o power_n that_o ow_v christ_n with_o meekness_n and_o a_o due_a respect_n to_o earthly_a tribunal_n and_o yet_o with_o courage_n as_o look_v high_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n 2._o we_o must_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o own_o the_o testimony_n and_o way_n of_o god_n before_o any_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o rom._n 1._o 16._o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o gospel_n be_v such_o a_o pure_a sure_a rule_n and_o offer_v we_o such_o glorious_a hope_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o profess_v it_o without_o be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o so_o he_o bid_v timothy_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 11._o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o of_o i_o his_o prisoner_n neither_o of_o the_o profession_n nor_o of_o our_o companion_n in_o the_o profession_n when_o they_o be_v under_o the_o great_a disgrace_n so_o again_o 1_o pet._n 4._o 16._o if_o any_o man_n suffer_v as_o a_o christian_a let_v he_o not_o be_v ashamed_a but_o glorify_v god_n in_o this_o behalf_n it_o be_v matter_n of_o thanksgiving_n not_o of_o shame_n david_n be_v a_o instance_n when_o michol_n scoff_v at_o he_o i_o will_v yet_o be_v more_o vile_a 2_o sam._n 6._o 22._o it_o be_v a_o honour_n to_o be_v dishonour_v for_o christ._n the_o primitive_a christian_n when_o the_o heathen_n reproach_v they_o be_v thou_o not_o ashamed_a to_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o be_v crucify_v the_o answer_n be_v i_o be_o ashamed_a to_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o commit_v adultery_n mean_v the_o heathen_a jupiter_n affliction_n be_v no_o disgrace_n but_o sin_n be_v but_o what_o danger_n be_v there_o of_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n since_o christianity_n be_v in_o fashion_n answ._n 1._o sometime_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v contemn_v by_o the_o wit_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o they_o either_o muster_v up_o the_o opposition_n of_o science_n false_o so_o call_v or_o else_o droll_n upon_o religion_n and_o make_v it_o the_o common_a jest_n and_o byword_n 2._o the_o strict_a profession_n of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n be_v under_o reproach_n though_o the_o nominal_a christian_a and_o the_o serious_a christian_a have_v the_o same_o bible_n and_o believe_v the_o same_o creed_n and_o be_v baptize_v into_o one_o and_o the_o same_o profession_n yet_o those_o that_o be_v false_a to_o their_o religion_n will_v hate_v and_o scorn_v those_o that_o be_v true_a to_o it_o and_o among_o the_o carnal_a it_o will_v be_v matter_n of_o reproach_n to_o be_v serious_a and_o diligent_a now_o though_o a_o gracious_a heart_n can_v be_v vile_a for_o god_n yet_o other_o be_v afraid_a they_o shall_v be_v mark_v and_o account_v precise_a or_o puritan_n and_o so_o by_o resist_v a_o imaginary_a shame_n they_o fall_v into_o a_o eternal_a reproach_n 3._o it_o may_v be_v the_o strict_a sort_n of_o christian_n be_v the_o poor_a sort_n and_o though_o they_o be_v precious_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o be_v despise_v by_o man_n john_n 7._o 49._o this_o people_n that_o know_v not_o the_o law_n be_v accurse_v have_v any_o of_o the_o pharisee_n believe_v in_o he_o any_o people_n of_o quality_n they_o shall_v be_v account_v people_n of_o no_o port_n and_o breed_n if_o they_o be_v strict_o christian._n quantus_fw-la in_o christiano_n populo_fw-la honour_n christi_fw-la est_fw-la ubi_fw-la religio_fw-la ignobilem_fw-la facit_fw-la coguntur_fw-la esse_fw-la viles_fw-la ne_fw-la mali_fw-la videantur_fw-la religion_n be_v too_o mean_v a_o thing_n for_o person_n of_o quality_n of_o their_o rank_n thus_o with_o many_o god_n image_n be_v make_v a_o scorn_n and_o the_o devil_n image_n have_v in_o honour_n and_o serious_a godliness_n be_v make_v a_o byword_n now_o to_o fortify_v you_o against_o be_v ashamed_a of_o god_n and_o his_o way_n take_v these_o consideration_n 1._o the_o short_a continuance_n of_o this_o world_n glory_n within_o a_o while_n we_o shall_v be_v level_v with_o the_o low_a and_o our_o dust_n mix_v with_o common_a earth_n and_o shall_v we_o love_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n this_o corruptible_a flesh_n must_v turn_v into_o a_o loathsome_a rottenness_n though_o now_o it_o look_v high_a and_o set_v forth_o itself_o and_o will_v be_v brave_a and_o lordly_a but_o the_o spirit_n must_v return_v to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o to_o be_v command_v into_o unseen_a and_o unknown_a region_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 21._o all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o man_n as_o the_o flower_n of_o grass_n 2._o god_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o honour_n all_o thing_n and_o person_n receive_v a_o honour_n by_o have_v relation_n to_o he_o jame_v 2._o 1._o have_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o lord_n of_o glory_n in_o respect_n of_o person_n service_n mean_v in_o themselves_o be_v account_v honourable_a with_o respect_n to_o prince_n the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n be_v enough_o to_o weigh_v down_o all_o the_o honour_n in_o the_o world_n heb._n 11._o 26._o esteem_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n great_a riches_n than_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n 3._o if_o your_o heart_n be_v sincere_a with_o god_n you_o will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o his_o way_n for_o wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n in_o luke_n it_o be_v all_z her_o child_n luke_n 7._o 35._o they_o that_o have_v a_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o conviction_n only_o may_v be_v ashamed_a john_n 12._o 42_o 43._o among_o the_o ruler_n also_o many_o believe_v on_o he_o but_o because_o of_o the_o pharisee_n they_o do_v not_o confess_v he_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n for_o they_o love_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n but_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o conversion_n will_v make_v we_o courageous_a in_o god_n cause_n
suppose_v command_v we_o the_o contrary_a forbid_v we_o all_o respect_n to_o himself_o command_v we_o to_o worship_v false_a god_n transform_v and_o misrepresent_v his_o glory_n by_o image_n and_o fall_v down_o before_o stock_n and_o stone_n blaspheme_v his_o name_n continual_o and_o despise_v all_o those_o glorious_a attribute_n which_o do_v so_o clear_o shine_v forth_o in_o the_o creation_n if_o he_o have_v command_v we_o to_o be_v impious_a to_o our_o parent_n to_o fill_v the_o world_n with_o murder_n adultery_n robbery_n to_o pursue_v other_o with_o slander_n and_o false-witnessings_a to_o covet_v and_o take_v what_o be_v another_o man_n wife_n ox_n or_o ass_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n can_v allow_v such_o a_o conceit_n nay_o the_o fierce_a beast_n will_v abhor_v it_o if_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o receive_v such_o a_o impression_n now_o sure_o a_o law_n so_o reasonable_a so_o evident_a so_o conduce_v to_o the_o honour_v of_o god_n government_n of_o ourselves_o and_o commerce_n with_o other_o shall_v be_v very_o welcome_a and_o acceptable_a to_o a_o gracious_a heart_n 2._o the_o state_n and_o frame_n of_o a_o renew_a heart_n they_o be_v fit_v and_o suit_v to_o these_o commandment_n and_o do_v obey_v they_o not_o only_o because_o enjoin_v but_o because_o incline_v nothing_o be_v pleasant_a to_o man_n but_o what_o be_v suitable_a to_o their_o nature_n so_o that_o may_v be_v delightful_a to_o one_o which_o be_v loathsome_a to_o another_o as_o the_o food_n and_o converse_n of_o a_o beast_n be_v loathsome_a to_o a_o man_n one_o man_n pleasure_n be_v another_o pain_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o a_o carnal_a and_o a_o spiritual_a mind_n the_o heart_n sanctify_v and_o unsanctified_a ezek._n 36._o 26_o 27._o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o stony_a heart_n out_o of_o your_o flesh_n and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n and_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o keep_v my_o judgement_n to_o do_v they_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v fit_v and_o suit_v by_o principle_n of_o grace_n the_o work_n be_v not_o tedious_a but_o delightful_a thing_n be_v easy_a and_o difficult_a according_a to_o the_o poise_n and_o inclination_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o heb._n 8._o 10._o i_o will_v write_v my_o law_n upon_o their_o heart_n and_o put_v they_o into_o their_o mind_n the_o law_n without_o suit_v with_o a_o inclination_n within_o and_o when_o thing_n meet_v which_o be_v suitable_a to_o one_o another_o there_o be_v a_o delight_n psal._n 40._o 8._o thy_o law_n be_v in_o my_o heart_n i_o delight_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n there_o be_v a_o inclination_n not_o necessary_a as_o in_o natural_a agent_n but_o voluntary_a as_o in_o rational_a agent_n there_o be_v a_o inclination_n in_o natural_a agent_n as_o in_o light_a body_n to_o move_v upward_o heavy_a body_n to_o move_v downward_o in_o rational_a agent_n when_o a_o man_n be_v bend_v by_o his_o love_n and_o choice_n this_o latter_a david_n speak_v of_o psal._n 119._o 36._o incline_v my_o heart_n unto_o thy_o testimony_n and_o not_o to_o covetousness_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n stand_v between_o two_o object_n the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o carnal_a vanity_n in_o our_o natural_a estate_n we_o be_v whole_o bend_v to_o please_v the_o flesh_n in_o our_o renew_a estate_n there_o be_v a_o new_a bent_n put_v upon_o the_o heart_n now_o the_o old_a bent_n be_v not_o whole_o go_v though_o overmaster_v and_o overpower_v the_o false_a bias_n of_o corruption_n will_v still_o incline_v we_o to_o the_o delight_n of_o sense_n but_o the_o new_a bias_n to_o the_o way_n everlasting_a to_o spiritual_a eternal_a happiness_n as_o that_o prevail_v we_o love_v and_o delight_n in_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 3._o the_o help_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n go_v further_o and_o increase_v this_o delight_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n commandment_n god_n do_v not_o only_o renew_v our_o will_n and_o fit_v we_o with_o a_o inward_a power_n to_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v please_v in_o his_o sight_n but_o excit_v and_o actuate_v that_o power_n by_o the_o renew_a influence_n of_o his_o grace_n phil._n 2._o 13._o he_o give_v we_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v not_o only_o a_o will_n or_o a_o urge_n and_o inclination_n to_o do_v good_a but_o because_o of_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o manifold_a temptation_n he_o give_v also_o a_o power_n to_o perform_v what_o we_o be_v incline_v unto_o and_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 17._o or_o a_o readiness_n of_o mind_n to_o perform_v all_o thing_n require_v of_o we_o not_o only_o with_o diligence_n but_o delight_n 4._o the_o great_a encouragement_n which_o attend_v obedience_n as_o the_o reward_n of_o godliness_n both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o the_o next_o the_o reward_n of_o godliness_n in_o this_o life_n i_o shall_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o next_o head_n for_o the_o future_a the_o end_n sweeten_v the_o mean_n to_o we_o we_o have_v no_o mean_a end_n but_o the_o eternal_a enjoyment_n of_o god_n in_o a_o complete_a state_n of_o glory_n and_o happiness_n now_o this_o have_v a_o influence_n upon_o the_o love_n and_o delight_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o sweeten_v their_o labour_n and_o difficulty_n and_o temptation_n the_o scripture_n every_o where_o witness_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 58._o therefore_o my_o belove_a brethren_n be_v you_o steadfast_a unmoveable_a always_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n forasmuch_o as_o you_o know_v that_o your_o labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord._n phil._n 3._o 14._o i_o press_v towards_o the_o mark_n for_o the_o prize_n of_o the_o high_a call_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n rom._n 5._o 2._o we_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o rom._n 8._o 18._o for_o i_o reckon_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o present_a time_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o we_o 5._o present_v comfortable_a experience_n 1._o in_o the_o general_a of_o peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o peace_n which_o be_v the_o natural_a result_n of_o the_o rectitude_n of_o our_o action_n the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n be_v peace_n isa._n 32._o 17._o and_o psal._n 119._o 165._o great_a peace_n have_v they_o that_o love_v thy_o law_n and_o nothing_o shall_v offend_v they_o pax_fw-la est_fw-la tranquillitas_fw-la ordinis_fw-la that_o description_n fit_v internal_a peace_n as_o well_o as_o external_a when_o all_o thing_n keep_v their_o order_n affection_n be_v obedient_a to_o reason_n and_o reason_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o word_n there_o be_v a_o quiet_a and_o rest_v from_o accusation_n in_o the_o soul_n 2._o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v distinct_a from_o the_o former_a rom._n 14._o 17._o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n these_o two_o differ_v in_o the_o author_n peace_n of_o conscience_n be_v the_o testimony_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n approve_v the_o good_a we_o have_v do_v joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o more_o immediate_a impression_n of_o the_o comfort_a spirit_n rom._n 15._o 13._o now_o the_o god_n of_o hope_n fill_v you_o with_o all_o joy_n and_o peace_n in_o believe_v that_o you_o may_v abound_v in_o hope_n through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o differ_v in_o their_o measure_n peace_n be_v a_o rest_n from_o trouble_n joy_n a_o sweet_a reflection_n upon_o our_o good_a condition_n or_o happy_a estate_n it_o be_v in_o the_o body_n a_o freedom_n from_o a_o disease_n and_o a_o cheerfulness_n after_o a_o good_a meal_n or_o in_o the_o state_n peace_n when_o no_o mutiny_n and_o disturbance_n joy_n when_o some_o notable_a benefit_n or_o profit_n accrue_v to_o the_o state_n so_o here_o they_o differ_v in_o their_o subject_n the_o heathen_a so_o far_o as_o they_o do_v good_a may_v have_v a_o kind_n of_o peace_n or_o freedom_n from_o self-accusing_a and_o torment_a fear_n rom._n 2._o 15._o which_o show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n their_o conscience_n also_o bear_v witness_n and_o their_o thought_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n excuse_v or_o else_o accuse_v one_o another_o but_o a_o stranger_n intermeddle_v not_o with_o these_o joy_n the_o spirit_n where_o a_o sanctifier_n there_o he_o be_v a_o comforter_n they_o differ_v in_o the_o ground_n the_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o mere_o from_o a_o good_a conscience_n as_o to_o a_o particular_a action_n but_o from_o a_o good_a estate_n as_o be_v accept_v with_o god_n who_o be_v our_o supreme_a judge_n and_o assure_v
we_o in_o christ_n that_o keep_v we_o do_v rom._n 12._o 1._o i_o beseech_v you_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o you_o present_v your_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a acceptable_a unto_o god_n which_o be_v your_o reasonable_a service_n and_o tit._n 2._o 11_o 12._o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n have_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n teach_v we_o that_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n we_o shall_v live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n thankfulness_n to_o god_n be_v the_o great_a principle_n of_o gospel-obedience_n 2._o love_n thy_o commandment_n which_o i_o have_v love_v 2_o cor._n 5._o 12_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o nothing_o hold_v up_o the_o hand_n in_o a_o constant_a obedience_n to_o god_n and_o performance_n of_o his_o will_n so_o much_o as_o a_o thorough_a love_n to_o god_n and_o his_o way_n faith_n beget_v love_n and_o love_n obedience_n these_o be_v the_o true_a principle_n of_o all_o christian_a action_n 6._o this_o lift_v up_o of_o the_o hand_n import_v a_o right_a end_n command_a work_n must_v be_v do_v to_o command_v end_n else_o we_o lift_v up_o our_o hand_n to_o our_o own_o work_n now_o the_o true_a end_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 32._o whether_o therefore_o you_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v do_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o phil._n 1._o 11._o be_v fill_v with_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o the_o glory_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n god_n glory_n must_v be_v our_o main_a scope_n not_o any_o bye_n respect_n of_o our_o own_o well_o then_o this_o be_v lift_v up_o our_o hand_n to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n not_o do_v one_o good_a work_n but_o all_o and_o this_o with_o a_o serious_a diligence_n in_o our_o ordinary_a practice_n continue_v therein_o with_o patience_n whatever_o opposition_n we_o meet_v with_o and_o this_o out_o of_o faith_n or_o a_o sincere_a belief_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o fervent_a love_n and_o a_o unfeigned_a respect_n to_o god_n glory_n ii_o why_o such_o a_o lift_n up_o the_o hand_n or_o serious_a address_v ourselves_o to_o our_o duty_n be_v necessary_a my_o answer_n shall_v be_v give_v in_o a_o fourfold_a respect_n god_n ordinance_n grace_n and_o the_o christian_a who_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o himself_o unto_o god_n 1._o god_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n father_n as_o a_o lawgiver_n son_n as_o a_o redeemer_n and_o head_n of_o the_o renew_a estate_n holy_a ghost_n as_o our_o sanctifier_n 1._o god_n the_o father_n who_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o redemption_n be_v represent_v as_o our_o lawgiver_n and_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o will_v be_v not_o only_o know_v and_o worship_v but_o serve_v by_o a_o full_a and_o entire_a obedience_n 1_o chron._n 28._o 9_o and_o thou_o solomon_n my_o son_n know_v the_o god_n of_o thy_o father_n and_o serve_v he_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o a_o willing_a mind_n he_o have_v give_v we_o a_o law_n not_o to_o be_v trample_v upon_o or_o despise_v but_o observe_v and_o keep_v and_o that_o not_o by_o fear_n or_o force_n but_o of_o a_o ready_a mind_n though_o there_o be_v a_o after-provision_n of_o grace_n for_o those_o that_o break_v his_o law_n because_o of_o the_o frailty_n of_o the_o creature_n yet_o if_o we_o presume_v upon_o that_o indulgence_n and_o sin_n much_o that_o god_n may_v pardon_v much_o we_o may_v render_v ourselves_o uncapable_a of_o that_o grace_n for_o the_o more_o presumptuous_o wicked_a we_o be_v the_o less_o please_a unto_o god_n the_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o be_v affront_v upon_o the_o pretence_n of_o a_o remedy_n which_o the_o gospel_n offer_v for_o this_o be_v to_o sin_v that_o grace_n may_v abound_v than_o which_o wicked_a imagination_n nothing_o be_v more_o contrary_a to_o gospel-grace_n rom._n 6._o 1._o what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o shall_v we_o continue_v in_o sin_n that_o grace_n may_v abound_v god_n forbid_v to_o check_v this_o conceit_n god_n deter_v man_n from_o great_a sin_n as_o more_o difficult_a to_o be_v pardon_v then_o less_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v so_o quick_a and_o easy_a a_o pardon_n of_o they_o as_o of_o other_o nay_o he_o deter_v man_n from_o go_v on_o far_o in_o sin_n either_o as_o to_o the_o intensive_a increase_n or_o the_o continuance_n in_o time_n lest_o he_o cut_v they_o off_o and_o withdraw_v his_o grace_n and_o pardon_v they_o not_o at_o all_o therefore_o he_o bid_v they_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o while_o he_o be_v near_o isa._n 55._o 6._o not_o to_o harden_v their_o heart_n while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n heb._n 3._o 7_o 8._o therefore_o if_o we_o shall_v only_o consider_v god_n as_o our_o lord_n and_o lawgiver_n we_o shall_v earnest_o betake_v ourselves_o to_o obedience_n 2._o if_o we_o consider_v the_o son_n as_o redeemer_n and_o head_n of_o the_o renew_a estate_n he_o stand_v upon_o obedience_n heb._n 5._o 9_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a life_n to_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o as_o he_o have_v take_v the_o commandment_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n he_o insist_v upon_o practice_n if_o his_o people_n will_v enjoy_v his_o favour_n john_n 15._o 10._o if_o you_o keep_v my_o commandment_n you_o shall_v abide_v in_o my_o love_n as_o i_o have_v keep_v my_o father_n commandment_n and_o abide_v in_o his_o love_n he_o have_v impose_v a_o yoke_n upon_o his_o disciple_n and_o have_v service_n for_o they_o to_o do_v he_o be_v a_o pattern_n and_o mirror_n of_o obedience_n expect_v the_o like_a from_o his_o people_n he_o full_o perform_v what_o be_v enjoin_v he_o to_o do_v as_o the_o surety_n of_o believer_n and_o therefore_o expect_v we_o shall_v be_v as_o faithful_a to_o he_o as_o he_o have_v be_v to_o god_n so_o john_n 14._o 21._o he_o that_o have_v my_o commandment_n and_o keep_v they_o he_o it_o be_v that_o love_v i_o no_o love_n of_o christ_n shall_v encourage_v we_o to_o cast_v off_o duty_n but_o continue_v it_o he_o take_v himself_o to_o be_v honour_v when_o his_o people_n obey_v 2_o thess._n 1._o 11_o 12._o wherefore_o also_o we_o pray_v always_o for_o you_o that_o god_n will_v count_v you_o worthy_a of_o this_o call_n and_o fulfil_v all_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n with_o power_n that_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o you_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n be_v obedience_n and_o christ_n be_v dishonour_v and_o reproach_v when_o they_o disobey_v luke_n 6._o 46._o why_o call_v you_o i_o lord_n lord_n and_o do_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o say_v 3._o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o make_v grace_n operative_a to_o flow_v forth_o john_n 4._o 14._o whosoever_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v never_o thirst_v but_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v be_v in_o he_o a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o unto_o everlasting_a life_n and_o john_n 7._o 38._o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o live_a water_n this_o speak_v he_o of_o his_o spirit_n which_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v therefore_o if_o we_o have_v a_o inward_a approbation_n of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n unless_o we_o lift_v up_o our_o hand_n we_o resist_v his_o work_n 2._o with_o respect_n to_o ordinance_n they_o be_v all_o mean_n and_o mean_n be_v imperfect_a without_o their_o end_n thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v of_o no_o use_n unless_o that_o other_o thing_n be_v accomplish_v for_o which_o they_o serve_v as_o he_o be_v a_o foolish_a workman_n that_o content_v himself_o with_o have_v tool_n and_o never_o work_v for_o tool_n be_v in_o order_n to_o work_n and_o all_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n be_v in_o order_n to_o practice_n we_o read_v hear_v meditate_v to_o understand_v our_o duty_n now_o if_o we_o never_o put_v it_o in_o practice_n we_o use_v mean_n to_o no_o end_n and_o purpose_n hear_v and_o live_v hear_v and_o do_v the_o word_n lay_v out_o work_n for_o we_o it_o be_v not_o ordain_v for_o speculation_n only_o but_o as_o a_o rule_n of_o duty_n to_o the_o creature_n therefore_o if_o we_o be_v to_o hear_v read_v meditate_v we_o must_v also_o lift_v up_o our_o hand_n 3._o all_o grace_n be_v imperfect_a till_o they_o end_v in_o action_n for_o they_o be_v not_o give_v we_o for_o idle_a and_o useless_a habit_n knowledge_n to_o know_v mere_o that_o we_o may_v know_v be_v curiosity_n and_o idle_a speculation_n so_o psal._n 111._o 10._o a_o good_a understanding_n have_v all_o they_o that_o do_v his_o commandment_n jer._n 22._o 16._o he_o judge_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o
hear_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o deride_v he_o they_o flout_v at_o he_o when_o he_o hang_v on_o the_o cross_n matt._n 27._o 39_o to_o 44._o they_o that_o pass_v by_o he_o revile_v he_o wag_v their_o head_n and_o say_v thou_o that_o destroy_v the_o temple_n and_o build_v it_o in_o three_o day_n save_v thyself_o if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v down_o from_o the_o cross._n likewise_o also_o the_o chief_a priest_n mock_v he_o with_o the_o scribe_n and_o elder_n say_v he_o save_v other_o himself_z he_o can_v save_v if_o he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n let_v he_o now_o come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n and_o we_o will_v believe_v he_o he_o trust_v in_o god_n let_v he_o deliver_v he_o now_o if_o he_o will_v have_v he_o for_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o thief_n also_o which_o be_v crucify_v with_o he_o cast_v the_o same_o in_o his_o tooth_n so_o act_v 17._o 32._o some_o mock_v and_o say_v what_o will_v this_o babbler_n say_v well_o then_o since_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a evil_n which_o god_n child_n have_v suffer_v it_o shall_v be_v the_o less_o to_o we_o little_o can_v the_o wicked_a say_v if_o they_o can_v scoff_n and_o little_o can_v we_o endure_v if_o we_o can_v abide_v a_o bad_a word_n there_o need_v no_o great_a deal_n ado_n to_o advance_v a_o man_n into_o the_o chair_n of_o scorner_n if_o they_o have_v wickedness_n and_o boldness_n enough_o they_o may_v soon_o let_v fly_v 2._o this_o as_o well_o as_o other_o affliction_n be_v not_o except_v out_o of_o our_o resignation_n to_o god_n we_o must_v be_v content_v to_o be_v mock_v and_o scorn_v as_o well_o as_o to_o be_v persecute_v and_o molest_v it_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o beatitude_n matt._n 5._o 11._o bless_a be_v you_o when_o man_n shall_v revile_v you_o and_o persecute_v you_o and_o say_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_n false_o against_o you_o for_o my_o sake_n 3._o rail_a and_o calumniate_a will_n never_o prevail_v with_o rational_a and_o conscientious_a man_n to_o cause_v they_o to_o change_v their_o opinion_n to_o leave_v the_o truth_n because_o other_o rail_v at_o it_o be_v to_o consult_v with_o our_o affection_n not_o our_o judgement_n solid_n reason_v convince_v our_o judgement_n but_o raillery_n be_v to_o our_o affection_n and_o a_o rational_a conscientious_a man_n be_v govern_v by_o a_o enlighten_v mind_n not_o perverse_a and_o preposterous_a affection_n eph._n 5._o 17._o be_v you_o not_o unwise_a but_o understand_v what_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v therefore_o a_o honest_a man_n will_v not_o quit_v truth_n because_o other_o rail_v no_o he_o look_v to_o his_o rule_n and_o warrant_n a_o man_n will_v not_o be_v rail_v out_o of_o error_n nay_o often_o they_o be_v the_o more_o root_v because_o ill-confuted_n 4._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o god_n child_n to_o justify_v wisdom_n matt._n 11._o 19_o wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n what_o be_v it_o to_o justify_v wisdom_n justification_n be_v a_o relative_n word_n oppose_v to_o crimination_n so_o to_o justify_v be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o advocate_n or_o to_o condemnation_n so_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o judge_n the_o child_n of_o wisdom_n discharge_v both_o part_n they_o plead_v for_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o exalt_v they_o so_o much_o as_o other_o deny_v they_o they_o value_v they_o esteem_v they_o hold_v they_o for_o good_a and_o right_n when_o they_o be_v never_o so_o much_o condemn_v and_o the_o more_o despise_v the_o more_o zealous_a the_o saint_n will_v be_v for_o they_o i_o will_v yet_o be_v more_o vile_a 5._o carnal_a man_n at_o the_o same_o time_n approve_v what_o they_o seem_v to_o condemn_v they_o hate_v and_o fear_v strictness_n mark_v 6._o 20._o herod_n fear_v john_n because_o he_o be_v a_o just_a man_n and_o a_o holy_a and_o observe_v he_o they_o scoff_v at_o it_o with_o their_o tongue_n but_o have_v a_o fear_n of_o it_o in_o their_o conscience_n they_o revile_v at_o it_o while_o they_o live_v but_o what_o mind_n be_v they_o off_o when_o they_o come_v to_o die_v then_o all_o speak_v well_o of_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o the_o strict_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n numb_a 23._o 10._o let_v i_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o let_v my_o last_o end_n be_v like_o he_o matt._n 25._o 8._o give_v we_o of_o your_o oil_n for_o our_o lamp_n be_v go_v out_o oh_o that_o they_o have_v a_o little_a of_o that_o holiness_n and_o strictness_n which_o they_o scoff_v at_o whilst_o they_o be_v pursue_v their_o lusts._n how_o will_v man_n desire_v to_o die_v as_o carnal_a and_o careless_a sinner_n or_o as_o mortify_a saint_n once_o more_o they_o approve_v it_o in_o thesi_fw-la and_o condemn_v it_o in_o hypothesi_fw-la all_o the_o scoffer_n at_o godliness_n within_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o visible_a church_n have_v the_o same_o bible_n baptism_n creed_n pretend_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o same_o god_n and_o christ_n which_o they_o own_o with_o those_o who_o they_o oppose_v all_o the_o difference_n be_v the_o one_o be_v real_a christian_n the_o other_o be_v nominal_a some_o profess_v at_o large_a the_o other_o practise_v what_o they_o profess_v the_o one_o have_v a_o religion_n to_o talk_v of_o the_o other_o to_o live_v by_o once_o more_o they_o approve_v it_o in_o the_o form_n but_o hate_v it_o in_o the_o power_n a_o picture_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v draw_v by_o a_o painter_n they_o like_v and_o the_o forbid_a image_n of_o god_n make_v by_o a_o carver_n they_o will_v reverence_v and_o honour_n and_o be_v zealous_a for_o but_o the_o image_n of_o god_n frame_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o describe_v in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o heavenly_a and_o the_o sanctify_a this_o they_o scorn_v and_o scoff_n at_o 6._o their_o judgement_n be_v perverse_a not_o to_o be_v stand_v upon_o they_o count_v the_o child_n of_o god_n foolish_a and_o crack-brained_a the_o crimination_n may_v be_v just_o retort_v their_o way_n be_v folly_n and_o madness_n for_o they_o go_v dance_v to_o their_o destruction_n though_o there_o be_v a_o god_n by_o who_o and_o for_o who_o they_o be_v make_v and_o from_o who_o they_o be_v fall_v and_o that_o they_o can_v be_v happy_a but_o in_o return_v to_o he_o again_o yet_o they_o carry_v it_o so_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o misery_n but_o in_o bodily_a and_o worldly_a thing_n no_o happiness_n but_o in_o please_v the_o sense_n the_o beginning_n progress_n and_o end_n of_o their_o course_n be_v from_o themselves_o in_o themselves_o and_o to_o themselves_o they_o pour_v out_o their_o heart_n to_o inconsiderable_a toy_n and_o trifle_n and_o will_v neither_o admit_v information_n of_o their_o error_n nor_o reformation_n of_o their_o practice_n till_o death_n destroy_v they_o they_o neglect_v their_o main_a business_n and_o leave_v it_o undo_v and_o run_v up_o and_o down_o they_o know_v not_o why_o like_o child_n that_o follow_v a_o bubble_n blow_v out_o of_o a_o shell_n of_o soap_n till_o it_o break_v and_o dissolve_v now_o shall_v those_o that_o be_v fly_v from_o wrath_n to_o come_v and_o seek_v after_o god_n and_o their_o happiness_n be_v discourage_v because_o these_o mad_a and_o merry_a worldling_n scoff_v at_o they_o for_o their_o diligent_a seriousness_n sure_o we_o shall_v deride_v their_o derision_n and_o contemn_v their_o contempt_n who_o despise_v god_n and_o christ_n and_o their_o salvation_n shall_v a_o wise_a man_n be_v trouble_v because_o madman_n rail_v at_o he_o if_o they_o glory_v in_o their_o shame_n phil._n 3._o 19_o we_o must_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o our_o glory_n nor_o ashamed_a to_o be_v find_v pray_v rather_o then_o sin_v if_o they_o think_v you_o fool_n for_o prefer_v heaven_n before_o inconsiderable_a vanity_n remember_v they_o can_v no_o more_o judge_n of_o these_o thing_n than_o a_o blind_a man_n of_o colour_n 7._o if_o some_o dishonour_n other_o will_v honour_v we_o who_o be_v better_a able_a to_o judge_v psal._n 15._o 4._o in_o who_o eye_n a_o vile_a person_n be_v contemn_v but_o he_o honour_v they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n some_o have_v as_o low_a a_o opinion_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o carnal_a world_n have_v of_o the_o certainty_n of_o god_n word_n they_o who_o labour_n to_o bring_v piety_n and_o godliness_n into_o a_o creditable_a esteem_n and_o reputation_n will_v pay_v a_o hearty_a honour_n and_o respect_n to_o every_o good_a and_o godly_a man_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 8_o 9_o by_o honour_n and_o dishonour_n by_o evil_a report_n and_o good_a report_n as_o deceiver_n yet_o true_a as_o unknown_a yet_o well_o know_v as_o die_v but_o behold_v we_o live_v as_o chastened_a and_o not_o kill_v contumelious_o use_v by_o some_o and_o reverent_o by_o other_o vilify_v and_o contemn_v count_v
which_o they_o will_v bring_v upon_o themselves_o shall_v afflict_v we_o thus_o the_o apostle_n phil._n 3._o 18_o 19_o of_o who_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o often_o and_o now_o tell_v you_o weep_v that_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n who_o end_n be_v destruction_n to_o see_v man_n go_v by_o drove_n to_o hell_n it_o shall_v work_v on_o our_o bowel_n if_o this_o bring_v christ_n out_o of_o heaven_n to_o die_v for_o sinner_n sure_o this_o shall_v make_v we_o sad_o resent_v their_o condition_n 4._o this_o produce_v good_a effect_n it_o be_v a_o disposition_n of_o great_a use_n and_o profit_n to_o we_o 1._o it_o deter_v we_o from_o sin_v ourselves_o and_o so_o we_o be_v keep_v from_o be_v taint_v with_o the_o contagion_n of_o evil_a example_n for_o what_o we_o mourn_v for_o in_o other_o we_o will_v not_o commit_v ourselves_o the_o heart_n be_v make_v more_o averse_a from_o sin_n every_o day_n by_o this_o practice_n whereas_o those_o that_o take_v pleasure_n in_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n rom._n 1._o 32._o consent_n with_o they_o to_o dishonour_n god_n and_o so_o howl_v among_o the_o wolf_n as_o the_o latin_a proverb_n be_v but_o when_o this_o be_v a_o trouble_n to_o we_o it_o make_v we_o avoid_v their_o example_n notwithstanding_o terror_n and_o allurement_n to_o the_o contrary_n terror_n from_o the_o angry_a world_n who_o can_v endure_v that_o any_o shall_v part_v company_n and_o allurement_n from_o our_o commodious_a live_n among_o the_o offender_n thus_o let_v escape_v in_o sodom_n because_o his_o righteous_a soul_n be_v vex_v and_o noah_n be_v upright_o in_o his_o generation_n because_o he_o reprove_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o wicked_a 2._o when_o we_o see_v their_o punishment_n in_o their_o sin_n and_o fear_v a_o storm_n when_o the_o cloud_n be_v a_o gather_v it_o put_v we_o upon_o mourn_v and_o humiliation_n which_o be_v a_o necessary_a duty_n in_o evil_a time_n jer._n 13._o 17._o if_o you_o will_v not_o hear_v my_o soul_n shall_v weep_v in_o secret_a place_n for_o your_o pride_n none_o do_v so_o feel_o bewail_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o time_n as_o those_o who_o have_v a_o tender_a holy_a heart_n affect_v with_o god_n dishonour_n and_o compassion_n over_o the_o soul_n of_o men._n other_o do_v personate_v a_o mourn_a and_o act_v a_o part_n in_o a_o fast_a as_o the_o mourn_a woman_n among_o the_o jew_n do_v at_o funeral_n or_o as_o the_o boy_n in_o the_o street_n will_v act_v their_o festivity_n and_o lamentation_n matt._n 11._o 16_o 17._o whereunto_o shall_v i_o liken_v this_o generation_n it_o be_v like_a unto_o child_n sit_v in_o the_o market_n and_o call_v to_o their_o fellow_n and_o say_v we_o have_v pipe_v unto_o you_o and_o you_o have_v not_o dance_v we_o have_v mourn_v unto_o you_o and_o you_o have_v not_o lament_v therefore_o it_o be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o we_o to_o get_v this_o frame_n of_o spirit_n 3._o it_o make_v we_o more_o careful_a to_o reform_v other_o so_o far_o as_o it_o lie_v within_o our_o power_n certain_o without_o this_o disposition_n a_o man_n will_v never_o seek_v the_o conversion_n of_o soul_n for_o which_o christ_n die_v but_o have_v it_o once_o and_o then_o you_o will_v take_v all_o occasion_n to_o do_v good_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o your_o child_n and_o relation_n and_o neighbour_n when_o paul_n be_v stir_v in_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exasperate_v within_o himself_o because_o he_o see_v the_o whole_a city_n give_v to_o idolatry_n he_o dispute_v with_o they_o daily_o in_o the_o marketplace_n and_o take_v all_o occasion_n to_o reclaim_v they_o so_o if_o you_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o evil_n of_o sin_n horribleness_n of_o wrath_n certainty_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o bane_n that_o come_v to_o any_o society_n by_o have_v the_o wicked_a among_o they_o will_v you_o let_v your_o child_n and_o servant_n or_o friend_n go_v on_o in_o a_o damn_v course_n will_v you_o not_o have_v compassion_n on_o they_o and_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n sure_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o temper_n of_o every_o minister_n when_o he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o sinner_n that_o his_o ministry_n may_v not_o be_v a_o sleepy_a ministry_n of_o every_o parent_n and_o householder_n that_o all_o under_o his_o roof_n may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o every_o christian_a towards_o his_o friend_n 4._o it_o justify_v our_o zeal_n in_o reprove_v sure_o reproof_n have_v need_v to_o be_v manage_v with_o great_a tenderness_n and_o compassion_n that_o it_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o flow_v from_o hatred_n and_o ill-will_n to_o the_o person_n reprove_v nor_o from_o petulancy_n of_o spirit_n nor_o a_o desire_n of_o vent_v reproach_n but_o from_o pure_a zeal_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n grief_n to_o see_v he_o dishonour_v soul_n in_o danger_n to_o be_v lose_v or_o harden_v through_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n therefore_o holy_a man_n in_o their_o sharp_a invective_n against_o sin_n or_o opposition_n of_o it_o have_v always_o mingle_v compassion_n mark_v 3._o 5._o our_o lord_n look_v about_o with_o anger_n be_v grieve_v for_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n there_o be_v more_o of_o compassion_n than_o passion_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n he_o be_v angry_a but_o grieve_v so_o paul_n when_o he_o dispute_v earnest_o against_o the_o jew_n yet_o tell_v we_o rom._n 9_o 2._o i_o have_v great_a heaviness_n and_o continual_a sorrow_n in_o my_o heart_n as_o much_o love_n to_o the_o person_n of_o his_o countryman_n as_o zeal_n against_o their_o error_n so_o flens_fw-la dico_fw-la i_o tell_v you_o weep_v they_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n phil._n 3._o 18._o though_o he_o discover_v they_o to_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n yet_o he_o weep_v for_o their_o sake_n and_o the_o church_n sake_n 5._o those_o that_o be_v grieve_v and_o trouble_v even_o to_o some_o degree_n of_o horror_n and_o tremble_a of_o heart_n for_o the_o prevail_a of_o iniquity_n in_o those_o place_n and_o person_n among_o who_o they_o live_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o common_a judgement_n so_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 7._o he_o deliver_v just_a lot_n vex_v with_o the_o filthy_a conversation_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o those_o that_o mourn_v and_o sigh_v for_o all_o the_o abomination_n which_o be_v commit_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o land_n be_v mark_v out_o for_o preservation_n the_o lord_n have_v a_o special_a care_n of_o they_o in_o time_n of_o public_a calamity_n use_v 1_o be_v of_o reproof_n it_o condemn_v 1._o they_o that_o take_v pleasure_n in_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o in_o the_o company_n of_o the_o ungodly_a where_o they_o hear_v god_n dishonour_v his_o law_n break_v if_o they_o be_v horrible_o afraid_a of_o the_o wicked_a which_o forsake_v god_n law_n how_o can_v this_o be_v all_o conversation_n with_o the_o wicked_a be_v not_o forbid_v for_o than_o we_o must_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o some_o we_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o necessity_n or_o some_o civil_a and_o religious_a or_o natural_a bond_n yet_o we_o be_v to_o eschew_v all_o unnecessary_a and_o voluntary_a fellowship_n and_o familiarity_n with_o they_o psalm_n 26._o 4._o i_o have_v not_o sit_v with_o vain_a person_n nor_o go_v in_o with_o dissembler_n so_o prov._n 22._o 24_o 25._o make_v no_o friendship_n with_o a_o angry_a man_n and_o with_o a_o froward_a man_n thou_o shall_v not_o go_v lest_o thou_o learn_v his_o way_n and_o get_v a_o snare_n to_o thy_o soul_n certain_o we_o be_v not_o to_o delight_v in_o the_o open_a wicked_a as_o the_o only_a company_n that_o be_v pleasant_a to_o we_o for_o what_o can_v a_o tender_a christian_a get_v among_o they_o but_o a_o wound_n to_o his_o soul_n 2._o those_o that_o be_v not_o affect_v with_o their_o own_o sin_n much_o less_o with_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o it_o be_v but_o a_o deceit_n of_o heart_n to_o declaim_v against_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o time_n and_o not_o to_o mourn_v bitter_o for_o our_o own_o sin_n this_o be_v to_o translate_v the_o scene_n of_o our_o humiliation_n and_o to_o put_v it_o far_o off_o from_o ourselves_o sure_o that_o grief_n will_v be_v most_o pungent_a and_o afflict_a which_o do_v most_o concern_v ourselves_o and_o we_o know_v more_o by_o ourselves_o then_o possible_o we_o can_v by_o other_o man_n therefore_o we_o shall_v often_o think_v of_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o own_o sin_n their_o heinous_a nature_n their_o dreadful_a consequence_n if_o god_n be_v not_o the_o more_o merciful_a to_o keep_v we_o humble_a and_o thankful_a use_v 2._o be_v to_o persuade_v we_o to_o be_v of_o this_o temper_n to_o be_v deep_o affect_v when_o we_o see_v god_n law_n break_v it_o require_v 1._o the_o general_a grace_n
but_o though_o all_o three_o shine_v forth_o in_o the_o law_n and_o all_o in_o each_o part_n yet_o his_o wisdom_n be_v most_o eminent_a deut._n 4._o 6._o keep_v these_o statute_n for_o this_o be_v your_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n in_o the_o gospel_n still_o these_o three_o attribute_n appear_v the_o wonderful_a wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n his_o wisdom_n in_o the_o orderly_a disposure_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 2_o sam._n 23._o 5._o although_o my_o house_n be_v not_o so_o with_o god_n yet_o he_o have_v make_v with_o i_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n order_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o sure_a for_o this_o be_v all_o my_o salvation_n and_o all_o my_o desire_n although_o he_o make_v it_o not_o to_o grow_v and_o contrive_v the_o excellent_a design_n and_o plot_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n see_v of_o angel_n preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n believe_v on_o in_o the_o world_n receive_v up_o to_o glory_n his_o power_n in_o the_o incarnation_n resurrection_n and_o miracle_n of_o christ_n therefore_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n but_o above_o all_o his_o love_n be_v magnify_v in_o the_o gospel_n rom._n 5._o 8._o god_n commend_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o in_o that_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o 1_o john_n 4._o 9_o 10._o in_o this_o be_v manifest_v the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o because_o that_o god_n send_v his_o only_a begotton_n son_n into_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v live_v through_o he_o herein_o be_v love_n not_o that_o we_o love_v god_n but_o that_o he_o love_v we_o and_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n tit._n 3._o 4._o but_o after_o that_o the_o kindness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n towards_o man_n appear_v sermon_n lxii_o psal._n cxix_o 55._o i_o have_v remember_v thy_o name_n o_o lord_n in_o the_o night_n and_o have_v keep_v thy_o law_n 3._o these_o be_v discover_v in_o daily_a providence_n to_o rub_v up_o and_o revive_v our_o thought_n god_n be_v please_v anew_o to_o set_v before_o we_o the_o glorious_a effect_n of_o his_o wisdom_n goodness_n and_o power_n his_o wisdom_n in_o the_o contexture_n of_o providence_n his_o power_n in_o the_o management_n of_o it_o his_o goodness_n in_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o his_o wisdom_n in_o the_o beauty_n and_o order_n of_o his_o work_n in_o guide_v the_o course_n of_o nature_n and_o dispose_v all_o thing_n about_o his_o people_n he_o do_v all_o thing_n well_o eccles._n 3._o 5._o he_o have_v make_v every_o thing_n beautiful_a in_o its_o time_n or_o in_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a season_n therefore_o we_o that_o look_v upon_o providence_n by_o piece_n stumble_v at_o the_o seem_a confusion_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o what_o fall_v out_o as_o if_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o under_o a_o wise_a government_n but_o stay_v a_o little_a while_n till_o all_o the_o piece_n of_o providence_n be_v put_v together_o in_o one_o frame_n and_o then_o you_o will_v see_v a_o marvellous_a wisdom_n in_o they_o in_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n all_o thing_n be_v very_o good_a gen._n 1._o 31._o so_o for_o these_o six_o thousand_o year_n as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o first_o six_o day_n those_o thing_n which_o seem_v confuse_a heap_n when_o they_o lie_v asunder_o when_o put_v together_o will_v appear_v a_o beautiful_a structure_n and_o building_n so_o for_o his_o goodness_n what_o part_n have_v god_n be_v act_v in_o the_o world_n for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n but_o that_o of_o mercy_n he_o may_v be_v trace_v more_o by_o his_o act_n of_o goodness_n than_o vengeance_n act_v 14._o 17._o nevertheless_o he_o leave_v not_o himself_o without_o witness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o he_o do_v good_a and_o give_v we_o rain_n from_o heaven_n and_o fruitful_a season_n fill_v our_o heart_n with_o joy_n and_o gladness_n the_o whole_a world_n be_v a_o theatre_n of_o mercy_n if_o at_o any_o time_n we_o wrest_v punishment_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n it_o be_v with_o a_o aim_n of_o mercy_n as_o he_o threaten_v that_o he_o may_v not_o punish_v so_o he_o punish_v that_o he_o may_v not_o punish_v for_o ever_o for_o his_o power_n that_o be_v notable_o discover_v to_o we_o every_o day_n if_o we_o will_v draw_v aside_o the_o cover_n of_o the_o creature_n you_o may_v soon_o see_v the_o secret_a almighty_a power_n of_o god_n which_o act_v in_o every_o thing_n that_o fall_v out_o the_o same_o everlasting_a arm_n that_o make_v the_o creature_n be_v under_o they_o to_o support_v they_o heb._n 1._o 3._o he_o uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n as_o they_o start_v out_o of_o nothing_o by_o his_o command_n so_o they_o be_v keep_v from_o return_v into_o nothing_o by_o the_o same_o powerful_a word_n command_v and_o decree_n of_o god_n thou_o hide_v thy_o face_n and_o they_o be_v trouble_v thou_o take_v away_o their_o breath_n and_o they_o die_v thou_o send_v out_o thy_o spirit_n and_o they_o be_v create_v and_o thou_o renewe_v the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n psal._n 104._o 29_o 30._o all_o thing_n hold_v their_o life_n of_o he_o if_o god_n withdraw_v in_o any_o measure_n the_o wont_a influence_n of_o his_o power_n from_o they_o they_o present_o find_v a_o change_n in_o themselves_o it_o be_v even_o with_o the_o be_v and_o faculty_n of_o the_o creature_n as_o with_o the_o image_n of_o the_o glass_n which_o when_o the_o face_n remove_v it_o be_v see_v no_o more_o the_o lord_n do_v as_o it_o be_v breath_n into_o they_o a_o be_v and_o when_o he_o take_v in_o his_o breath_n they_o perish_v and_o when_o he_o send_v it_o out_o again_o they_o be_v renew_v now_o though_o god_n do_v constant_o discover_v his_o wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n yet_o in_o some_o providence_n one_o of_o these_o do_v more_o especial_o appear_v his_o wisdom_n in_o some_o notable_a contrivance_n and_o chain_n of_o cause_n which_o to_o a_o common_a eye_n seem_v to_o have_v no_o tendency_n to_o such_o effect_n as_o be_v produce_v by_o they_o as_o when_o out_o of_o the_o sin_n and_o perverse_a do_n of_o man_n or_o the_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n of_o the_o world_n he_o raise_v his_o own_o glory_n or_o by_o some_o unthought_a of_o unheard_a of_o mean_n bring_v about_o the_o deliverance_n of_o his_o people_n take_v the_o wise_a in_o their_o own_o craftiness_n sometime_o his_o power_n when_o by_o weak_a and_o contemptible_a mean_n he_o bring_v great_a thing_n to_o pass_v and_o a_o straw_n become_v a_o spear_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o almighty_a sometime_o in_o his_o goodness_n in_o fill_v we_o with_o blessing_n or_o do_v notable_a act_n of_o grace_n for_o his_o people_n sake_n 4._o these_o three_o attribute_n suit_n with_o god_n threefold_a relation_n to_o we_o by_o his_o almighty_a power_n he_o become_v our_o creator_n as_o most_o wise_a our_o supreme_a governor_n as_o most_o good_a our_o gracious_a benefactor_n we_o depend_v upon_o he_o for_o our_o present_a supply_n and_o from_o he_o we_o expect_v our_o future_a hope_n his_o creation_n give_v he_o a_o right_a to_o govern_v we_o his_o wisdom_n a_o fitness_n and_o his_o bounty_n do_v encourage_v we_o voluntary_o to_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o his_o service_n 5._o these_o three_o attribute_n do_v most_o bind_v our_o duty_n on_o we_o as_o they_o beget_v in_o we_o love_n fear_v and_o faith_n or_o esteem_v reverence_n and_o trust_v which_o be_v the_o three_o radical_a grace_n that_o result_v from_o the_o very_o be_v and_o own_v of_o god_n and_o be_v the_o cultus_fw-la naturalis_fw-la enjoin_v in_o the_o first_o commandment_n his_o wisdom_n as_o a_o lawgiver_n beget_v reverence_n and_o fear_n his_o goodness_n be_v the_o object_n of_o love_n and_o his_o power_n of_o trust._n if_o he_o be_v most_o wise_a there_o be_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n that_o he_o shall_v rule_v and_o govern_v we_o for_o who_o be_v fit_a to_o govern_v and_o make_v law_n than_o he_o that_o be_v most_o wise_a if_o he_o be_v most_o good_a infinite_o good_a there_o be_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n that_o you_o shall_v love_v he_o and_o no_o show_n of_o reason_n why_o you_o shall_v love_v the_o world_n and_o sin_n before_o he_o if_o powerful_a and_o alsufficient_a there_o be_v all_o the_o reason_n you_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o as_o one_o that_o be_v able_a to_o make_v good_a his_o word_n either_o by_o promise_n or_o threaten_v faith_n go_v upon_o that_o rom._n 4._o 21._o he_o be_v strong_a in_o faith_n be_v full_o persuade_v that_o what_o he_o have_v promise_v he_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v he_o be_v god_n
another_o thing_n to_o the_o saint_n if_o they_o be_v advance_v their_o heart_n be_v enlarge_v to_o god_n if_o afflict_a they_o grow_v more_o humble_a watchful_a serious_a all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o the_o worst_a to_o the_o wicked_a if_o god_n make_v saul_n a_o king_n judas_n a_o apostle_n balaam_n a_o prophet_n their_o preferment_n shall_v be_v their_o ruin_n human_n honour_n achitophel_n wit_n and_o herod_n applause_n turn_v to_o their_o hurt_n if_o in_o prosperity_n they_o contemn_v god_n if_o in_o adversity_n they_o deny_v and_o blaspheme_v he_o prov._n 1._o 32._o for_o the_o turn_n away_o of_o the_o simple_a shall_v slay_v they_o and_o the_o prosperity_n of_o fool_n shall_v destroy_v they_o as_o the_o salt_n sea_n turn_v all_o into_o salt_n water_n so_o a_o man_n be_v in_o the_o constitution_n of_o his_o soul_n all_o thing_n be_v convert_v to_o that_o use_n use_v 3_o be_v to_o persuade_v we_o to_o make_v this_o acknowledgement_n that_o affliction_n be_v good_a there_o need_v many_o grace_n before_o we_o can_v thus_o determine_v 1._o i'faith_o it_o be_v not_o present_a but_o it_o must_v be_v believe_v hope_a and_o wait_v for_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a all_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o a_o day_n and_o as_o early_o as_o we_o will_v in_o the_o lord_n time_n the_o fruit_n will_v appear_v the_o word_n do_v not_o work_v by_o and_o by_o so_o not_o the_o rod._n faith_n can_v see_v good_a in_o that_o in_o which_o sense_n only_o can_v find_v smart_n phil._n 1._o 19_o i_o know_v this_o shall_v turn_v to_o my_o salvation_n through_o your_o prayer_n and_o the_o supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ._n and_o we_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n shall_v work_v together_o for_o good_a rom._n 8._o 28._o though_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v yet_o we_o know_v 2._o love_n the_o child_n of_o god_n out_o of_o their_o love_n to_o god_n and_o present_a submission_n to_o god_n do_v count_v whatsoever_o he_o do_v to_o be_v good_a psalm_n 73._o 1._o tet_z god_n be_v good_a to_o israel_n though_o he_o seem_v to_o deal_v with_o his_o people_n hardly_o yet_o love_n pronounce_v the_o dispensation_n to_o be_v good_a it_o can_v see_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o love_n in_o pain_n and_o smart_n and_o chastening_n i_o have_v read_v once_o and_o again_o of_o such_o a_o rabbin_z that_o when_o tell_v of_o a_o affliction_n will_v say_v this_o be_v good_a because_o it_o come_v from_o god_n 3._o spiritual_a wisdom_n and_o choice_n to_o esteem_v thing_n according_a to_o their_o intrinsic_a worth_n a_o high_a value_n of_o holiness_n profit_v in_o sanctification_n be_v more_o than_o enough_o to_o recompense_v all_o the_o trouble_n we_o be_v put_v to_o in_o learning_n it_o this_o will_v make_v we_o yield_v to_o be_v lessen_v in_o our_o worldly_a comfort_n for_o the_o increase_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n as_o paul_n will_v cheerful_o part_v with_o his_o health_n that_o he_o may_v have_v more_o experience_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 10._o i_o will_v take_v pleasure_n in_o infirmity_n necessity_n and_o distress_n for_o christ_n sake_n sure_o the_o loss_n of_o outward_a thing_n shall_v trouble_v we_o the_o less_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v the_o soon_o satisfy_v in_o god_n dispensation_n if_o he_o will_v take_v away_o our_o earthly_a comfort_n and_o make_v we_o more_o mindful_a of_o that_o which_o be_v heavenly_a if_o by_o a_o ache_a head_n god_n will_v give_v you_o a_o better_a heart_n by_o the_o death_n of_o friend_n promote_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n 4._o diligence_n and_o heedfulness_n 1._o to_o observe_v affliction_n 2._o to_o improve_v 1._o to_o observe_v what_o fall_v out_o from_o what_o hand_n it_o come_v to_o what_o issue_n it_o tend_v otherwise_o if_o we_o observe_v it_o not_o how_o can_v we_o acknowledge_v it_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n in_o heaven_n when_o we_o shall_v know_v as_o we_o be_v know_v it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o our_o laud_v of_o god_n to_o look_v back_o on_o his_o providence_n conduct_v we_o through_o trouble_n as_o it_o be_v pleasant_a for_o traveller_n in_o their_o inn_n to_o discourse_v of_o the_o deepness_n and_o danger_n of_o the_o way_n and_o now_o when_o we_o rather_o be_v know_v than_o know_v gal._n 4._o 9_o it_o be_v useful_a and_o comfortable_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o god_n deal_n with_o we_o oh_o what_o a_o deal_n of_o wisdom_n faithfulness_n and_o truth_n may_v we_o see_v in_o the_o conduct_n of_o his_o providence_n gen._n 32._o 10._o i_o be_o not_o worthy_a of_o the_o least_o of_o all_o thy_o mercy_n and_o of_o all_o the_o truth_n which_o thou_o have_v show_v unto_o thy_o servant_n for_o with_o my_o staff_n i_o pass_v over_o this_o jordan_n and_o now_o i_o be_o become_v two_o band_n psal._n 119._o 75._o i_o know_v o_o lord_n that_o thy_o judgement_n be_v right_a and_o that_o in_o faithfulness_n thou_o have_v afflict_v i_o what_o necessity_n of_o his_o chastisement_n to_o prevent_v our_o pride_n security_n negligence_n with_o what_o wisdom_n be_v our_o cross_n choose_v how_o do_v god_n strike_v in_o the_o right_a vein_n you_o be_v run_v on_o apace_o in_o some_o neglect_n of_o god_n till_o he_o awaken_v you_o this_o observation_n will_v help_v we_o to_o love_n god_n who_o be_v vigilant_a and_o careful_a of_o our_o welfare_n it_o will_v allay_v all_o the_o hard_a thought_n that_o we_o have_v of_o the_o seem_a severity_n of_o his_o dispensation_n 2._o diligence_n to_o improve_v it_o for_o the_o bring_n about_o of_o this_o good_a we_o must_v not_o be_v idle_a spectator_n but_o active_a under_o god_n we_o must_v more_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o and_o exercise_v ourselves_o to_o godliness_n the_o affliction_n of_o itself_o be_v a_o dead_a thing_n there_o must_v be_v help_n phil._n 1._o 19_o for_o i_o know_v this_o shall_v turn_v to_o my_o salvation_n through_o your_o prayer_n and_o the_o supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 11._o you_o also_o help_v together_o by_o prayer_n for_o we_o it_o be_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o cross_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o inherent_a grace_n without_o the_o actual_a influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o make_v trouble_v profitable_a we_o must_v excite_v ourselves_o also_o for_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o only_o passive_a object_n but_o active_a instrument_n of_o providence_n we_o be_v not_o mere_o to_o be_v passive_a heb._n 12._o 11._o it_o yield_v the_o pleasant_a fruit_n of_o righteousness_n to_o they_o that_o be_v exercise_v thereby_o god_n exercise_v we_o with_o the_o rod_n and_o we_o must_v exercise_v ourselves_o under_o the_o rod._n we_o be_v engage_v to_o use_v all_o holy_a mean_n to_o this_o end_n search_v pray_v rouse_a up_o ourselves_o learn_v our_o proper_a lesson_n than_o we_o will_v come_v and_o make_v our_o acknowledgement_n it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o that_o i_o have_v be_v afflict_v sermon_n lxxx_o psal._n cxix_o 72._o the_o law_n of_o thy_o mouth_n be_v better_a to_o i_o than_o thousand_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n these_o word_n may_v be_v conceive_v as_o a_o reason_n of_o what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n david_n have_v tell_v we_o there_o that_o it_o be_v good_a for_o he_o that_o he_o be_v afflict_v because_o of_o the_o benefit_n obtain_v by_o his_o affliction_n he_o have_v learned_a god_n statute_n know_v more_o of_o his_o duty_n and_o have_v a_o heart_n to_o keep_v close_o to_o it_o now_o this_o gain_n be_v more_o to_o he_o than_o his_o loss_n by_o affliction_n for_o he_o do_v not_o value_v his_o happiness_n by_o his_o temporal_a interest_n so_o much_o as_o by_o his_o thrive_a in_o godliness_n all_o the_o wealth_n in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o he_o as_o the_o spiritual_a benefit_n which_o he_o get_v by_o his_o sore_a trouble_n for_o the_o law_n of_o thy_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n the_o text_n be_v a_o profession_n of_o his_o respect_n to_o the_o word_n a_o profession_n which_o contain_v in_o it_o the_o very_a spirit_n of_o godliness_n a_o speech_n that_o become_v only_o such_o a_o man_n mouth_n as_o david_n be_v one_o that_o be_v sincere_o godly_a many_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o make_v this_o profession_n but_o other_o thing_n do_v not_o suit_n the_o profession_n of_o their_o mouth_n be_v contradict_v by_o the_o disposition_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o the_o course_n and_o tenor_n of_o their_o life_n observe_v here_o two_o thing_n 1._o the_o thing_n compare_v 2._o the_o value_n and_o preference_n of_o the_o one_o above_o the_o other_o 1._o the_o thing_n compare_v on_o the_o one_o side_n there_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n mouth_n on_o the_o other_o thousand_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n 2._o the_o value_n and_o preference_n of_o the_o one_o above_o the_o other_o it_o be_v better_a to_o i_o it_o be_v
life_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 23._o he_o have_v beget_v we_o not_o by_o corruptible_a but_o incorruptible_a seed_n etc._n etc._n james_n 1._o 18._o he_o have_v beget_v we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 4._o to_o we_o be_v give_v great_a and_o precious_a promise_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n john_n 17._o 17._o sanctify_v they_o through_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n all_o this_o be_v say_v of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o sanctify_v we_o the_o immortal_a seed_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o new_a life_n the_o divine_a nature_n to_o make_v we_o live_v after_o a_o godlike_a manner_n therefore_o it_o be_v better_a than_o thousand_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n a_o child_n of_o god_n find_v a_o great_a treasure_n in_o one_o chapter_n of_o the_o bible_n than_o worldly_a man_n in_o all_o their_o land_n and_o honour_n and_o large_a revenue_n a_o poor_a christian_a meet_v with_o more_o true_a gain_n in_o a_o sermon_n than_o other_o can_n in_o their_o trade_n while_o they_o live_v god_n beget_v he_o at_o first_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o give_v he_o there_o the_o supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o be_v swift_a to_o hear_v much_o in_o read_v and_o meditation_n day_n and_o night_n oh_o there_o be_v the_o true_a treasure_n the_o pearl_n of_o price_n there_o their_o soul_n become_v acquaint_v with_o god_n 2._o it_o direct_v we_o and_o keep_v we_o from_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o every_o deceit_n of_o sin_n psalm_n 119._o 105._o thy_o word_n be_v a_o light_n unto_o my_o path_n and_o a_o lamp_n unto_o my_o foot_n here_o be_v direction_n for_o all_o case_n here_o be_v a_o general_a direction_n it_o be_v a_o light_n to_o our_o path_n and_o show_v we_o what_o to_o do_v in_o particular_a action_n it_o be_v a_o lamp_n to_o our_o foot_n so_o 133_o verse_n order_v my_o step_n in_o thy_o word_n and_o let_v no_o iniquity_n have_v dominion_n over_o i_o it_o be_v the_o word_n prevent_v the_o reign_n of_o any_o one_o sin_n to_o have_v a_o sure_a rule_n to_o walk_v by_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o so_o many_o snare_n and_o temptation_n be_v a_o great_a favour_n than_o to_o enjoy_v the_o great_a affluence_n of_o worldly_a felicity_n 3._o it_o support_v we_o in_o all_o our_o affliction_n and_o extremity_n all_o the_o wealth_n in_o the_o world_n compose_v and_o put_v together_o can_v yield_v we_o that_o true_a contentment_n and_o satisfaction_n which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v to_o the_o obedient_a soul_n wealth_n can_v allay_v a_o grieve_a mind_n nor_o appease_v a_o wound_a conscience_n the_o word_n direct_v we_o where_o we_o may_v find_v rest_n for_o our_o soul_n jer._n 6._o 16_o go_v ask_v for_o the_o good_a old_a way_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n for_o your_o soul_n we_o lose_v ourselves_o in_o a_o maze_n of_o uncertainty_n till_o we_o come_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n mat._n 11._o 28._o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n for_o your_o soul_n here_o be_v ease_n for_o the_o great_a wound_n and_o maim_n of_o nature_n the_o great_a maim_n of_o nature_n be_v sin_n now_o where_o shall_v we_o have_v a_o plaster_n for_o this_o sore_a but_o only_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o for_o particular_a affliction_n rom._n 15._o 4._o that_o you_o through_o the_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n comfort_n be_v the_o strengthen_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o the_o fortify_v the_o mind_n when_o it_o be_v vex_v and_o weaken_v with_o doubt_n fear_n and_o sorrow_n i_o have_v faint_v in_o my_o affliction_n unless_o thy_o word_n have_v quicken_v i_o psalm_n 119._o 50._o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o world_n appear_v and_o vanish_v in_o a_o moment_n can_v firm_o stay_v and_o revive_v the_o heart_n every_o blast_n of_o temptation_n scatter_v they_o philosophy_n and_o natural_a reason_n can_v give_v we_o true_a ground_n of_o comfort_n that_o be_v it_o they_o aim_v at_o how_o to_o fortify_v the_o soul_n and_o keep_v it_o quiet_a notwithstanding_o trouble_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o as_o they_o never_o understand_v the_o true_a ground_n of_o misery_n which_o be_v sin_n so_o neither_o the_o true_a ground_n of_o comfort_n which_o be_v christ._n that_o which_o man_n offer_v can_v come_v with_o such_o power_n and_o authority_n upon_o the_o conscience_n as_o that_o which_o god_n offer_v and_o bare_a reason_n can_v have_v such_o a_o efficacy_n as_o divine_a testimony_n and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n mouth_n this_o moonlight_n rot_v before_o it_o ripen_v fruit_n but_o the_o word_n acquaint_v we_o with_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o comfort_n with_o the_o spirit_n who_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o comfort_n with_o the_o promise_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o true_a matter_n of_o comfort_n with_o faith_n the_o great_a instrument_n to_o receive_v it_o 3._o let_v we_o look_v to_o the_o duration_n there_o be_v a_o vanity_n and_o uncertainty_n in_o all_o these_o outward_a thing_n they_o soon_o take_v the_o wing_n and_o leave_v we_o in_o sorrow_n if_o they_o continue_v with_o we_o till_o death_n than_o they_o have_v do_v all_o their_o work_n wealth_n may_v bring_v you_o to_o the_o grave_a but_o it_o can_v stead_v you_o no_o far_o then_o wealth_n be_v go_v but_o horror_n do_v continue_v luke_o 16._o 24._o son_n in_o thy_o life_n time_n thou_o enjoy_v thy_o good_a thing_n these_o good_a thing_n be_v only_a commensurate_n with_o life_n sometime_o they_o do_v not_o last_v so_o long_o but_o when_o we_o must_v leave_v the_o world_n and_o launch_v out_o to_o those_o unknown_a region_n job_n 27._o 8._o how_o miserable_a shall_v we_o be_v worldly_n comfort_n will_v fail_v we_o when_o we_o have_v most_o need_n of_o they_o as_o ionah_n gourd_n when_o the_o sun_n scorch_v he_o so_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n what_o will_v bag_n of_o gold_n do_v then_o but_o now_o on_o the_o other_o side_n wisdom_n be_v better_a than_o gold_n and_o silver_n because_o with_o she_o be_v durable_a riches_n and_o righteousness_n prov._n 8._o 18_o 19_o therefore_o my_o fruit_n be_v better_a than_o gold_n yea_o than_o fine_a gold_n and_o my_o revenue_n than_o choice_n silver_n if_o a_o man_n will_v labour_v for_o any_o thing_n labour_n for_o that_o which_o be_v eternal_a john_n 6._o 27._o no_o treasure_n can_v be_v compare_v to_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o the_o word_n assure_v we_o of_o ii_o let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o examine_v why_o the_o child_n of_o god_n value_v it_o so_o 1._o because_o they_o be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n when_o other_o have_v their_o eye_n dazzle_v with_o a_o external_a splendour_n and_o their_o judgement_n be_v corrupt_v by_o their_o sense_n it_o be_v not_o ignorance_n undo_v the_o world_n so_o much_o as_o want_v of_o spiritual_a prudence_n spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n can_v only_o be_v see_v in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n without_o which_o we_o can_v neither_o discern_v the_o truth_n or_o worth_n of_o they_o in_o order_n to_o choice_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o till_o we_o have_v this_o illuminate_n and_o sanctify_a light_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o shall_v not_o make_v a_o good_a choice_n for_o ourselves_o eph._n 1._o 17_o 18._o the_o apostle_n pray_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v you_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n the_o eye_n of_o your_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o call_v and_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o inheritance_n in_o the_o saint_n that_o save_v knowledge_n of_o divine_a mystery_n which_o cause_v we_o to_o prefer_v and_o choose_v they_o above_o other_o thing_n come_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n otherwise_o in_o see_v we_o see_v not_o there_o be_v a_o perfect_a contradiction_n many_o time_n between_o speculative_a and_o practical_a knowledge_n the_o common_a wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a mystery_n be_v a_o gift_n that_o come_v from_o the_o spirit_n much_o more_o this_o spiritual_a discern_v 2._o they_o be_v affect_v with_o their_o true_a necessity_n our_o real_a necessity_n be_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o soul_n bodily_a want_n be_v more_o urge_v and_o press_v upon_o we_o but_o these_o be_v more_o dangerous_a therefore_o gold_n and_o silver_n which_o supply_v our_o bodily_a necessity_n be_v not_o so_o welcome_a to_o they_o as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n mouth_n which_o provide_v a_o remedy_n for_o their_o soul_n defect_n how_o to_o be_v justify_v how_o sanctify_v be_v more_o than_o what_o shall_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o wherewith_o shall_v we_o be_v clothe_v
become_v one_o hearty_o devote_v to_o god_n thy_o hand_n have_v make_v i_o etc._n etc._n he_o will_v willing_o return_v to_o his_o creators_n service_n and_o glorify_v he_o with_o what_o be_v make_v by_o he_o i_o acknowledge_v that_o i_o be_o oblige_v as_o i_o be_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n to_o live_v in_o a_o faithful_a obedience_n to_o thou_o lord_n i_o give_v up_o myself_o to_o this_o work_n mark_v this_o be_v a_o good_a spirit_n he_o do_v not_o beg_v his_o own_o comfort_n but_o ability_n for_o service_n that_o he_o may_v so_o know_v his_o master_n will_v as_o to_o do_v it_o now_o this_o be_v repentance_n towards_o god_n when_o we_o be_v hearty_o willing_a to_o return_v to_o our_o duty_n more_o than_o to_o our_o comfort_n act_v 2._o 21._o there_o be_v more_o hope_n of_o that_o soul_n that_o rather_o seek_v obedience_n than_o comfort_n and_o where_o there_o be_v a_o resolve_a will_n and_o purpose_n to_o devote_v ourselves_o to_o the_o lord_n to_o please_v he_o and_o serve_v he_o this_o be_v god_n end_n in_o his_o new_a covenant_n grace_n and_o christ_n end_n in_o redemption_n to_o restore_v we_o to_o obedience_n as_o well_o as_o to_o favour_v and_o put_v we_o into_o a_o capacity_n of_o service_n again_o heb._n 9_o 14._o purge_v our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 24._o who_o his_o own_o self_n bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n that_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n may_v live_v unto_o righteousness_n he_o die_v to_o weaken_v the_o love_n of_o sin_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o to_o advance_v the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o grace_n and_o righteousness_n 3._o there_o be_v imply_v in_o it_o a_o confession_n of_o impotency_n that_o god_n can_v be_v glorify_v and_o serve_v by_o he_o unless_o he_o be_v renew_v and_o strengthen_v by_o grace_n not_o by_o he_o as_o a_o creature_n till_o he_o be_v make_v a_o new_a creature_n or_o have_v renew_v influence_n of_o grace_n from_o he_o god_n permit_v the_o lapse_n and_o fall_v of_o mankind_n that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o he_o as_o needy_a creature_n and_o take_v all_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n man_n great_a error_n which_o occasion_v his_o fall_n be_v that_o he_o will_v live_v alone_o apart_o from_o god_n be_v sufficient_a to_o his_o own_o happiness_n we_o greedy_o catch_v at_o that_o word_n you_o shall_v be_v as_o god_n gen._n 3._o 5._o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o in_o a_o bless_a conformity_n but_o a_o curse_a selfsufficiency_n man_n will_v be_v his_o own_o god_n desire_v to_o have_v his_o stock_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o will_v be_v no_o more_o at_o god_n find_v gen._n 3._o 22._o the_o man_n be_v become_v as_o one_o of_o we_o to_o live_v as_o a_o independent_a be_v well_o then_o to_o cure_v this_o god_n will_v reduce_v he_o to_o a_o utter_a necessity_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v he_o to_o a_o entire_a dependence_n and_o may_v come_v as_o a_o beggarly_a indigent_a creature_n expect_v all_o from_o god_n put_v no_o confidence_n in_o his_o own_o righteousness_n for_o his_o justification_n nor_o natural_a power_n and_o strength_n for_o sanctification_n gal._n 2._o 19_o i_o through_o the_o law_n be_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n that_o i_o may_v live_v unto_o god_n the_o rigorous_a exaction_n of_o perfect_a obedience_n under_o the_o hazard_n of_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n make_v they_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n put_v they_o so_o hard_o to_o it_o that_o they_o be_v force_v to_o fly_v to_o christ_n to_o be_v free_v from_o condemnation_n and_o the_o spiritual_a nature_n of_o the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o obedidence_n drive_v they_o to_o see_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o themselves_o tend_v to_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n without_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n they_o that_o serve_v in_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 7._o 6._o god_n bring_v we_o at_o last_o to_o this_o matth._n 19_o 26._o with_o man_n it_o be_v impossible_a but_o with_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a well_o then_o when_o we_o be_v bring_v to_o see_v our_o impotency_n we_o be_v at_o a_o good_a pass_n and_o lie_v obvious_a to_o his_o grace_n 4._o it_o imply_v a_o earnest_a desire_n after_o grace_n and_o that_o be_v a_o good_a frame_n of_o heart_n when_o not_o satisfy_v with_o common_a benefit_n david_n be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o his_o natural_a be_v but_o seek_v after_o a_o spiritual_a be_v what_o be_v that_o he_o pray_v so_o earnest_o for_o but_o a_o enlighten_v mind_n and_o a_o renew_a heart_n and_o all_o that_o he_o may_v be_v obedient_a to_o god_n thus_o we_o be_v more_o fit_v to_o receive_v grace_n a_o conscience_n of_o our_o duty_n be_v a_o great_a matter_n in_o fall_a man_n who_o be_v turn_v rebel_n against_o god_n and_o a_o traitor_n to_o his_o maker_n who_o be_v impatient_a and_o self-willed_a and_o all_o for_o cast_v off_o the_o yoke_n psal._n 2._o 3._o well_o to_o have_v a_o heart_n set_v upon_o duty_n and_o obedience_n that_o be_v the_o next_o step_n the_o three_o be_v a_o sense_n of_o impotency_n now_o this_o four_o a_o desire_n of_o grace_n such_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o satisfy_v matth._n 5._o 6._o these_o open_a unto_o god_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o take_v in_o his_o grace_n come_v as_o creature_n earnest_o desire_v to_o do_v your_o creators_n will_n and_o in_o the_o best_a manner_n and_o will_v god_n refuse_v you_o because_o i_o be_o thy_o creature_n teach_v i_o to_o serve_v thou_o who_o be_v my_o creator_n 5._o there_o be_v one_o thing_n more_o in_o this_o plea_n a_o persuasion_n of_o god_n goodness_n to_o his_o creature_n this_o be_v the_o very_a ground_n and_o reason_n why_o this_o plea_n be_v use_v psal._n 145._o 9_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a to_o all_o and_o his_o tender_a mercy_n be_v over_o all_o his_o work_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o fatherly_a care_n and_o mercy_n to_o his_o creature_n till_o by_o their_o impenitency_n persist_v in_o against_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n they_o render_v themselves_o uncapable_a of_o it_o the_o first_o battery_n which_o satan_n lay_v to_o man_n heart_n tend_v to_o undermine_v the_o sense_n of_o god_n goodness_n to_o the_o creature_n as_o if_o god_n be_v envious_a gen._n 3._o 5._o do_v not_o god_n know_v that_o in_o the_o day_n you_o eat_v thereof_o as_o if_o god_n envy_v their_o happiness_n this_o the_o devil_n will_v instill_v to_o have_v good_a thought_n of_o god_n be_v a_o great_a mean_n to_o reduce_v we_o and_o bring_v we_o back_o again_o to_o he_o we_o frighten_v ourselves_o away_o from_o he_o by_o entertain_v needless_a jealousy_n of_o he_o as_o if_o he_o seek_v our_o destruction_n or_o delight_v in_o it_o sure_o he_o will_v not_o destroy_v a_o poor_a soul_n that_o lie_v submissive_o at_o his_o foot_n and_o be_v grieve_v he_o can_v no_o better_o please_v he_o and_o serve_v he_o the_o man_n that_o have_v hard_a thought_n of_o god_n neglect_v his_o duty_n matth._n 25._o 24_o 25._o i_o know_v thou_o be_v a_o austere_a master_n therefore_o i_o hide_v my_o talon_n in_o a_o napkin_n that_o be_v the_o legalism_n and_o carnal_a bondage_n that_o be_v in_o we_o which_o make_v we_o full_a of_o jealousy_n of_o god_n and_o do_v mighty_o hinder_v and_o obstruct_v our_o duty_n the_o use_n be_v to_o press_v you_o to_o come_v to_o god_n as_o creature_n to_o beg_v relief_n and_o help_n for_o your_o soul_n this_o will_v be_v of_o use_n to_o we_o in_o many_o case_n 1._o to_o the_o scrupulous_a who_o be_v upon_o regenerate_v that_o be_v not_o sure_a that_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n be_v wrought_v in_o they_o you_o can_v call_v god_n father_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n yet_o own_v he_o as_o a_o creator_n come_v to_o he_o as_o one_o that_o form_v you_o your_o desire_n be_v to_o return_v to_o he_o 2._o it_o be_v of_o use_n to_o believer_n when_o under_o desertion_n and_o god_n appear_v against_o they_o in_o a_o way_n of_o wrath_n and_o all_o god_n dispensation_n seem_v to_o speak_v nothing_o but_o wrath_n yet_o come_v to_o he_o as_o the_o creator_n lord_n we_o be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n if_o you_o can_v plead_v the_o covenant_n of_o abraham_n which_o be_v make_v with_o believer_n plead_v the_o covenant_n of_o noah_n which_o be_v make_v with_o man_n and_o all_o creature_n isa._n 54._o 9_o for_o this_o be_v as_o the_o water_n of_o noah_n unto_o i_o for_o as_o i_o have_v swear_v that_o the_o water_n of_o noah_n shall_v no_o more_o go_v over_o the_o earth_n so_o have_v i_o swear_v that_o i_o will_v not_o be_v wroth_a with_o thou_o nor_o rebuke_v thou_o there_o may_v be_v a_o great_a
together_o and_o find_v their_o own_o persuasion_n of_o the_o love_n power_n mercy_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n back_v with_o the_o experience_n and_o testimony_n of_o other_o it_o be_v a_o mutual_a strength_n and_o support_v to_o we_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 1._o 12._o that_o i_o may_v be_v comfort_v together_o with_o you_o by_o the_o mutual_a faith_n of_o you_o and_o i_o when_o we_o converse_v with_o they_o that_o can_v speak_v not_o by_o hearsay_n only_o but_o experience_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o purify_n their_o conscience_n and_o his_o spirit_n to_o sanctify_v their_o heart_n it_o be_v a_o mighty_a prop_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 4._o and_o that_o we_o may_v comfort_v other_o with_o the_o comfort_n wherewith_o we_o be_v comfort_v of_o god_n report_n of_o a_o report_n be_v a_o cold_a thing_n not_o value_v but_o a_o report_n of_o what_o we_o witness_v and_o experience_n ourselves_o come_v warm_o upon_o our_o heart_n nay_o many_o time_n it_o may_v fall_v out_o that_o people_n of_o less_o knowledge_n but_o more_o feel_a experience_n may_v abundant_o confim_v the_o more_o know_v and_o excite_v they_o to_o a_o great_a mindfulness_n of_o god_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n but_o alas_o the_o meeting_n of_o carnal_a person_n what_o be_v it_o to_o this_o it_o may_v be_v they_o will_v fill_v your_o ear_n with_o story_n of_o hawk_v and_o hunt_v the_o best_a wine_n and_o delicious_a meat_n of_o honour_n and_o purchase_n in_o the_o world_n all_o which_o tend_v but_o to_o increase_v the_o gust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o carnal_a favour_n which_o be_v baneful_a to_o we_o or_o else_o with_o idle_a story_n the_o clatter_n of_o vanity_n which_o be_v impertinent_a to_o our_o great_a end_n or_o else_o about_o the_o world_n thrive_v in_o the_o world_n nothing_o about_o those_o high_a and_o excellent_a and_o necessary_a thing_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v psal._n 37._o 30_o 31._o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o righteous_a speak_v wisdom_n and_o his_o tongue_n talk_v of_o judgement_n the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v in_o his_o heart_n none_o of_o his_o step_n shall_v slide_v and_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v as_o choice_a silver_n they_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o better_a thing_n but_o alas_o from_o other_o you_o hear_v nothing_o but_o unsavoury_a vanity_n which_o be_v as_o different_a from_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o the_o melody_n of_o a_o bird_n from_o the_o grunt_a of_o a_o hog_n or_o swine_n sermon_n lxxxiii_o psal._n cxix_o 75._o i_o know_v o_o lord_n that_o thy_o judgement_n be_v right_a and_o that_o in_o faithfulness_n thou_o have_v afflict_v i_o we_o have_v need_n all_o to_o prepare_v for_o affliction_n for_o we_o be_v to_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n daily_o now_o to_o help_v you_o to_o a_o right_a carriage_n under_o they_o these_o word_n well_o consider_v will_v be_v of_o some_o use_n to_o you_o they_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o a_o humble_a soul_n abundant_o satisfy_v with_o god_n dispensation_n in_o they_o observe_v 1._o a_o general_a truth_n or_o point_n of_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o equity_n of_o god_n judgement_n thy_o judgement_n o_o lord_n be_v right_a 2._o a_o particular_a application_n or_o accommodation_n of_o this_o truth_n to_o david_n case_n and_o person_n in_o faithfulness_n thou_o have_v afflict_v i_o 3._o his_o sure_a and_o firm_a persuasion_n of_o both_o i_o know_v let_v we_o explain_v these_o branch_n and_o part_n of_o the_o text_n as_o they_o be_v lay_v forth_o 1._o the_o general_a truth_n the_o lord_n judgement_n be_v right_a in_o which_o proposition_n there_o be_v the_o subject_a and_o the_o predicate_v the_o subject_a or_o thing_n speak_v be_v the_o lord_n judgement_n the_o word_n be_v often_o put_v in_o this_o psalm_n and_o elsewhere_o for_o god_n statute_n or_o precept_n or_o righteous_a law_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n some_o take_v it_o here_o and_o make_v out_o the_o sense_n thus_o lord_n i_o know_v that_o thy_o judgement_n viz._n thy_o precept_n be_v holy_a just_a and_o good_a and_o this_o persuasion_n be_v not_o lessen_v in_o i_o though_o thou_o have_v sharp_o afflict_v i_o i_o have_v as_o great_a a_o value_n and_o esteem_v for_o thy_o word_n as_o ever_o but_o rather_o by_o the_o lord_n judgement_n be_v mean_v the_o passage_n of_o his_o providence_n as_o the_o latter_a clause_n show_v those_o judicial_a dispensation_n whereby_o he_o do_v punish_v the_o wicked_a or_o correct_v his_o child_n and_o let_v it_o not_o seem_v strange_a that_o the_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n of_o the_o godly_a shall_v be_v call_v judgement_n for_o though_o there_o be_v no_o vindictive_a wrath_n in_o they_o yet_o they_o be_v call_v so_o upon_o a_o double_a reason_n partly_o because_o they_o be_v act_n of_o god_n holy_a justice_n correct_v and_o humble_v his_o people_n for_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o his_o word_n thus_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o pet._n 4._o 17._o that_o judgement_n shall_v begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n where_o the_o trial_n and_o trouble_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v plain_o call_v judgement_n and_o partly_o because_o the_o lord_n judicious_o measure_v and_o direct_v they_o as_o the_o state_n of_o his_o child_n require_v and_o their_o strength_n will_v bear_v so_o it_o be_v say_v jer._n 10._o 24._o correct_v i_o but_o in_o judgement_n the_o first_o notion_n imply_v god_n justice_n the_o second_o his_o wisdom_n and_o mark_v it_o be_v say_v distinct_o in_o the_o text_n thy_o judgement_n o_o lord_n his_o enemy_n may_v unjust_o persecute_v he_o but_o thy_o judgement_n so_o far_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o it_o all_o be_v just_a and_o right_o this_o be_v the_o subject_a or_o thing_n speak_v of_o second_o here_o be_v the_o predicate_a or_o what_o be_v say_v of_o it_o be_v right_a the_o heb._n tsedec_n the_o sept._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v righteousness_n itself_o thy_o dispensation_n be_v whole_o make_v up_o of_o perfect_a justice_n how_o smart_a soever_o they_o be_v they_o be_v right_a as_o to_o the_o cause_n right_o as_o to_o the_o measure_n right_o as_o to_o the_o end_n the_o first_o of_o these_o respect_n concern_v god_n justice_n the_o two_o other_o his_o wisdom_n first_o right_a as_o to_o the_o cause_n they_o never_o exceed_v the_o value_n of_o their_o impulsive_a job_n 34._o 23._o he_o will_v not_o lay_v upon_o man_n more_o than_o be_v right_a that_o he_o shall_v enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o he_o god_n never_o afflict_v his_o people_n above_o their_o desert_n nor_o give_v any_o just_a occasion_n to_o commence_v a_o suit_n against_o his_o providence_n second_o right_o as_o to_o the_o measure_n not_o above_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o patient_n in_o his_o own_o people_n affliction_n it_o be_v so_o isa._n 27._o 8._o in_o measure_n when_o it_o shout_v forth_o thou_o will_v debate_v it_o he_o stay_v his_o rough_a wind_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o east_n wind_n god_n deal_v with_o his_o own_o with_o much_o moderation_n meet_v out_o their_o suffering_n in_o due_a proportion_n so_o jer._n 30._o 11._o i_o will_v correct_v thou_o in_o measure_n three_o right_o as_o to_o their_o end_n and_o use_v god_n know_v how_o to_o strike_v in_o the_o right_a vein_n and_o to_o suit_v his_o providence_n to_o the_o purpose_n for_o which_o it_o be_v appoint_v the_o kind_n of_o the_o affliction_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o well_o as_o the_o measure_n the_o lord_n choose_v that_o rod_n which_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o do_v his_o work_n paul_n have_v a_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v exalt_v above_o measure_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 7._o he_o be_v a_o man_n enure_v to_o danger_n and_o trouble_n from_o without_o these_o be_v familiar_a to_o he_o therefore_o he_o can_v the_o better_o bear_v they_o but_o god_n will_v humble_v he_o by_o some_o pain_n in_o the_o flesh_n which_o shall_v sit_v near_o and_o close_o 2._o the_o particular_a accommodation_n of_o it_o to_o david_n in_o faithfulness_n thou_o have_v afflict_v i_o pray_v mark_v in_o the_o general_a case_n he_o observe_v justice_n in_o his_o own_o faithfulness_n the_o book_n call_v midrash_n tillim_n refer_v these_o word_n to_o david_n flight_n from_o absalon_n when_o he_o go_v to_o mount_n olivet_n weep_v it_o be_v a_o ill_a time_n then_o with_o david_n he_o have_v no_o security_n then_o for_o his_o life_n be_v drive_v from_o his_o house_n and_o home_n he_o go_v up_o mount_n olivet_n go_v and_o weep_v 2_o sam._n 15._o 30._o then_o when_o so_o great_a and_o â—…sore_a trouble_n be_v upon_o he_o than_o he_o say_v i_o know_v that_o in_o faithfulness_n thou_o have_v afflict_v i_o mark_v
some_o to_o revive_v the_o pristine_a purity_n other_o the_o old_a peaceable_a spirit_n god_n have_v so_o counterballance_v all_o party_n that_o they_o may_v be_v mutual_o helpful_a but_o not_o that_o we_o despise_v and_o contemn_v any_o other_o and_o seek_v to_o destroy_v and_o subvert_v another_o and_o so_o make_v way_n for_o great_a mischief_n every_o one_o have_v enough_o to_o humble_v he_o and_o enough_o to_o render_v he_o useful_a to_o humane_a society_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o set_v at_o nought_o our_o brother_n rom._n 14._o 10._o god_n have_v make_v he_o something_o which_o thou_o be_v not_o and_o give_v he_o a_o ability_n to_o do_v something_o thou_o can_v not_o do_v or_o will_v not_o submit_v unto_o contempt_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o pride_n there_o be_v none_o but_o deserve_v some_o respect_n scorn_n be_v the_o bane_n of_o humane_a society_n second_o it_o betray_v itself_o in_o contention_n with_o equal_n wrath_n and_o contention_n come_v by_o pride_n prov._n 13._o 10._o every_o one_o seek_v to_o be_v eminent_a and_o will_v excel_v not_o in_o grace_n and_o gift_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o holy_a emulation_n but_o in_o rank_n and_o place_n we_o set_v too_o high_a a_o price_n upon_o ourselves_o and_o when_o other_o will_v not_o come_v up_o to_o our_o price_n we_o be_v trouble_v we_o ascribe_v too_o much_o to_o ourselves_o and_o when_o we_o meet_v not_o with_o that_o respect_n and_o honour_n which_o we_o affect_v we_o fall_v into_o contention_n and_o break_v out_o into_o strife_n suppose_v ourselves_o neglect_v we_o see_v it_o often_o what_o a_o make-bait_n this_o be_v in_o the_o world_n if_o other_o do_v not_o accommodate_v themselves_o to_o our_o sense_n if_o they_o approve_v not_o all_o thing_n we_o say_v if_o their_o opinion_n differ_v a_o little_a or_o it_o may_v be_v nothing_o from_o we_o man_n pertinacious_o obstinate_a in_o their_o preconception_n will_v not_o change_v opinion_n upon_o apparent_a evidence_n but_o now_o humble_a man_n be_v always_o peaceable_a they_o can_v better_o give_v and_o take_v these_o respect_n which_o be_v do_v to_o one_o another_o than_o other_o can_v the_o apostle_n say_v ephes._n 5._o 21._o submit_v yourselves_o to_o one_o another_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o service_n of_o love_n which_o every_o one_o owe_v to_o another_o for_o their_o mutual_a good_a and_o advantage_n and_o be_v call_v submission_n though_o it_o be_v to_o equal_n because_o our_o proud_a and_o lofty_a spirit_n look_v upon_o it_o as_o below_o we_o there_o be_v none_o live_v who_o god_n allow_v to_o live_v only_o to_o themselves_o now_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o equality_n we_o be_v to_o stoop_v and_o condescend_v to_o one_o another_o other_o be_v to_o live_v to_o we_o and_o we_o to_o they_o 1_o pet._n 5._o 5._o be_v subject_a one_o to_o another_o and_o be_v clothe_v with_o humility_n for_o god_n resist_v the_o proud_a and_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a this_o mutual_a subjection_n to_o another_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o love_n can_v never_o be_v obtain_v till_o we_o learn_v to_o moderate_v our_o esteem_n of_o ourselves_o and_o heighten_v our_o esteem_n of_o other_o we_o can_v neither_o advise_v nor_o instruct_v nor_o esteem_v one_o another_o nor_o maintain_v peace_n in_o our_o relation_n and_o perform_v all_o christian_a office_n to_o each_o other_o till_o this_o spirit_n prevail_v with_o we_o three_o by_o undutifulness_n to_o superior_n or_o those_o that_o be_v prefer_v in_o honour_n before_o ourselves_o proud_a man_n will_v be_v admire_v of_o all_o well_o think_v of_o and_o speak_v of_o by_o all_o and_o prefer_v above_o all_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o they_o be_v discontent_v and_o a_o secret_a enmity_n and_o malignity_n invade_v their_o spirit_n and_o settle_v itself_o there_o it_o be_v a_o apparent_a fruit_n of_o natural_a corruption_n jam._n 4._o 5._o the_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o lust_v to_o envy_v man_n can_v endure_v either_o the_o real_a or_o repute_a excellency_n of_o other_o the_o proud_a creature_n will_v shine_v alone_o therefore_o we_o be_v secret_o nibble_v at_o the_o credit_n of_o other_o blast_v their_o reputation_n and_o desire_n by_o all_o mean_n to_o lessen_v they_o or_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v lessen_v and_o where_o this_o disposition_n prevail_v into_o any_o degree_n of_o strength_n and_o tyranny_n it_o grow_v outrageous_a prov._n 27._o 4._o wrath_n be_v cruel_a and_o anger_n be_v outrageous_a but_o who_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o envy_n for_o when_o we_o be_v grieve_v at_o the_o prosperity_n and_o excellency_n of_o other_o we_o seek_v to_o undermine_v they_o by_o all_o the_o mean_n we_o can_v devise_v as_o when_o the_o brother_n of_o joseph_n seek_v to_o put_v he_o out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o when_o saul_n envy_v david_n he_o be_v still_o plot_v his_o destruction_n so_o when_o the_o pharisee_n envy_v christ_n if_o we_o let_v he_o alone_o all_o man_n will_v run_v after_o he_o this_o bring_v they_o to_o crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n anger_n vent_v itself_o in_o sudden_a flash_n and_o wrath_n in_o some_o present_a act_n of_o violence_n but_o envy_n be_v injurious_a and_o treacherous_a anger_n and_o wrath_n suppose_v some_o offence_n but_o envy_n be_v trouble_v at_o the_o goodness_n and_o excellency_n of_o other_o anger_n and_o wrath_n be_v assuage_v by_o degree_n and_o when_o the_o rage_a billow_n and_o tempest_n cease_v there_o be_v a_o calm_a but_o this_o grow_v by_o time_n and_o be_v exasperate_v more_o and_o more_o the_o long_o those_o who_o we_o envy_v be_v in_o good_a condition_n now_o this_o affection_n reign_v in_o we_o in_o our_o natural_a estate_n tit._n 3._o 3._o and_o remain_v in_o some_o degree_n in_o the_o best_a 4._o another_o expression_n of_o pride_n be_v impatiency_n of_o admonition_n and_o reproof_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o wicked_n hatred_n of_o the_o godly_a because_o their_o life_n be_v a_o real_a reproof_n joh._n 7._o 7._o the_o world_n hate_v i_o because_o i_o testify_v of_o it_o that_o the_o work_v thereof_o be_v evil_a heb._n 11._o 7._o but_o sure_o it_o argue_v a_o proud_a spirit_n when_o man_n can_v endure_v friendly_a counsel_n and_o will_v not_o have_v their_o privy_a sore_n touch_v but_o they_o grow_v fierce_a and_o outrageous_a especial_o when_o they_o excel_v other_o in_o rank_n and_o power_n as_o when_o the_o prophet_n reprove_v amaziah_n 2_o chron._n 25._o 16._o be_v thou_o make_v of_o the_o king_n counsel_n forbear_v why_o shall_v thou_o be_v smite_v so_o 2_o chron._n 18._o 23._o he_o smite_v he_o on_o the_o cheek_n and_o say_v when_o go_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o i_o to_o speak_v unto_o thou_o so_o the_o pharisee_n hate_v christ_n because_o of_o his_o free_a reproof_n joh._n 9_o 40._o be_v we_o blind_a also_o they_o can_v endure_v to_o hear_v of_o their_o fault_n especial_o from_o one_o in_o a_o inferior_a condition_n and_o think_v every_o reproof_n to_o be_v a_o reproach_n though_o never_o so_o wise_o and_o compassionate_o manage_v and_o that_o it_o be_v beneath_o their_o rank_n to_o stoop_v to_o it_o though_o job_n despise_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o maidservant_n job_n 31._o if_o they_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o say_v against_o he_o and_o david_n stop_v upon_o abigail_n motion_n 1_o sam._n 25._o 26._o 5._o take_v heed_n of_o build_v too_o secure_o upon_o earthly_a enjoyment_n as_o if_o your_o estate_n be_v so_o firm_a and_o secure_a that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v alter_v because_o you_o be_v high_a and_o great_a in_o wealth_n power_n honour_n and_o esteem_n confidence_n in_o our_o outward_a estate_n be_v a_o sure_a note_n of_o pride_n psal._n 10._o 4_o 5._o the_o wicked_a through_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o countenance_n will_v not_o seek_v after_o god_n god_n be_v not_o in_o all_o his_o thought_n his_o way_n be_v always_o grievous_a thy_o judgement_n be_v far_o above_o out_o of_o his_o sight_n as_o for_o all_o his_o enemy_n he_o puff_v at_o they_o he_o have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v move_v i_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o adversity_n there_o the_o psalmist_n charge_v pride_n on_o the_o wicked_a and_o such_o a_o pride_n as_o arise_v from_o confidence_n in_o outward_a prosperity_n and_o mention_v a_o double_a effect_n not_o only_o slight_v their_o adversary_n but_o god_n himself_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n for_o any_o term_n of_o peace_n or_o moderation_n towards_o their_o adversary_n his_o way_n be_v always_o grievous_a therefore_o be_v they_o violent_a fierce_a and_o high_a and_o severe_a towards_o they_o do_v not_o need_v the_o protection_n of_o god_n therefore_o cold_a flat_a negligent_a in_o prayer_n yea_o scorn_v to_o implore_v god_n by_o prayer_n for_o any_o blessing_n they_o be_v so_o high_a in_o place_n and_o power_n
isa._n 26._o 8._o yea_o in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o judgement_n o_o lord_n have_v we_o wait_v for_o thou_o etc._n etc._n our_o affection_n be_v bribe_v when_o desire_a comfort_n be_v present_o obtain_v god_n will_v see_v if_o we_o pure_o love_v he_o 4._o for_o a_o close_a to_o this_o point_n our_o suffering_n be_v like_a to_o be_v long_o i_o speak_v not_o as_o determine_v but_o to_o awaken_v a_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n that_o they_o may_v be_v shorten_v when_o christ_n make_v as_o if_o he_o will_v go_v far_o they_o constrain_v he_o to_o tarry_v luke_n 24._o 28_o 29._o these_o be_v sad_a symptom_n of_o it_o first_o when_o reformation_n be_v reject_v and_o corruption_n be_v settle_v again_o upon_o their_o own_o base_a hos._n 7._o 1._o when_o i_o will_v have_v heal_v israel_n than_o the_o iniquity_n of_o ephraim_n be_v discover_v etc._n etc._n ezek._n 24._o 13._o in_o thy_o filthiness_n be_v lewdness_n because_o i_o have_v purge_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v not_o purge_v thou_o shall_v not_o be_v purge_v from_o thy_o filthiness_n any_o more_o till_o i_o have_v cause_v my_o fury_n to_o rest_v upon_o thou_o this_o crime_n be_v not_o only_o chargeable_a on_o they_o who_o oppose_v the_o reformation_n but_o on_o those_o who_o by_o multiply_v scandal_n dishonour_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n instance_n in_o papist_n in_o queen_n mary_n time_n who_o get_v in_o by_o fraud_n and_o violence_n not_o by_o miscarriage_n of_o the_o protestant_n then_o it_o be_v sharp_a 〈◊〉_d short_a we_o be_v like_a to_o be_v tedious_a and_o long_a two_o when_o our_o deliverance_n be_v liâ—…ly_o to_o prove_v a_o mischief_n and_o a_o misery_n when_o we_o be_v not_o prepare_v to_o receive_v it_o god_n will_v not_o give_v we_o thing_n for_o our_o hurt_n and_o we_o may_v fear_v as_o much_o from_o our_o brethren_n our_o mutual_a bicker_n as_o from_o enemy_n when_o god_n promise_v restauration_n he_o promise_v unity_n zeph._n 3._o 9_o for_o than_o will_v i_o turn_v to_o the_o people_n a_o pure_a language_n that_o they_o may_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o serve_v he_o with_o one_o consent_n zech._n 14._o 9_o and_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v king_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n in_o that_o day_n shall_v there_o be_v one_o lord_n and_o his_o name_n one_o the_o dog_n be_v let_v loose_a when_o the_o sheep_n scatter_v three_o when_o there_o be_v a_o damp_n upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n and_o man_n give_v over_o seek_v to_o god_n for_o deliverance_n as_o a_o hopeless_a thing_n god_n be_v near_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n be_v revive_v ezek._n 36._o 37._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n i_o will_v yet_o for_o this_o be_v inquire_v of_o by_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n to_o do_v it_o for_o they_o i_o will_v increase_v they_o with_o man_n like_o a_o flock_n and_o jer._n 29._o 12_o 13._o then_o shall_v you_o call_v upon_o i_o and_o you_o shall_v go_v and_o pray_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o will_v hearken_v unto_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v seek_v i_o and_o find_v i_o when_o you_o shall_v search_v for_o i_o with_o all_o your_o heart_n dan._n 9_o 19_o â—…0_n and_o psal._n 10._o 17._o lord_n thou_o have_v hear_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o humble_a thou_o will_v prepare_v their_o heart_n thou_o will_v cause_v thy_o ear_n to_o hear_v et_fw-la passim_fw-la alibi_n four_o when_o god_n be_v upon_o his_o judicial_a process_n and_o there_o be_v not_o any_o course_n take_v to_o reconcile_v ourselves_o to_o he_o god_n have_v be_v judge_v his_o people_n judge_v the_o nation_n wherein_o they_o live_v judgement_n begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n what_o notable_a humiliation_n and_o reformation_n have_v it_o produce_v there_o there_o be_v god_n whole_a work_n to_o be_v do_v upon_o mount_n zion_n if._n 10._o 12._o what_o fruit_n of_o all_o those_o terrible_a judgement_n incorrigibleness_n show_v our_o stripe_n will_v be_v many_o our_o judgement_n long_o 5._o when_o dispensation_n tend_v to_o the_o remove_n of_o the_o candlestick_n or_o look_v very_o like_o it_o rev._n 2._o 5._o remember_v therefore_o from_o whence_o thou_o be_v fall_v and_o repent_v and_o do_v the_o first_o work_n or_o else_o i_o will_v come_v unto_o thou_o quick_o and_o will_v remove_v thy_o candlestick_n cut_v of_o his_o place_n except_o thou_o repent_v that_o be_v do_v either_o by_o destroy_v judgement_n take_v away_o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o the_o church_n or_o by_o their_o own_o apostasy_n and_o spiritual_a fornication_n or_o sad_a error_n and_o confusion_n ill_a treatment_n of_o god_n people_n oppose_v his_o interest_n by_o his_o enemy_n and_o the_o sinful_a miscarriage_n and_o apostasy_n of_o profess_v friend_n will_v help_v to_o wear_v out_o a_o unthankful_a murmur_a generation_n two_o doct._n when_o salvation_n be_v delay_v or_o deliverance_n long_o a_o come_n the_o soul_n faint_v i_o shall_v show_v 1._o the_o nature_n of_o this_o faint_v 2._o the_o cause_n of_o faint_v 3._o the_o kind_n of_o faint_v 4._o the_o consideration_n which_o may_v preserve_v we_o from_o faint_v 1._o for_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o faint_v here_o we_o must_v inquire_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o faint_v of_o the_o soul_n faint_v be_v proper_a to_o the_o body_n but_o here_o it_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o soul_n as_o also_o in_o many_o other_o place_n the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 12._o 3._o lest_o you_o be_v weary_a and_o faint_a in_o your_o mind_n where_o two_o word_n be_v use_v weariness_n and_o faint_v both_o take_v from_o the_o body-weariness_n be_v a_o lesser_a faint_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o deficiency_n in_o weariness_n the_o body_n require_v some_o rest_n or_o refreshment_n when_o the_o active_a power_n be_v weaken_v and_o the_o vital_a spirit_n and_o principle_n of_o motion_n be_v dull_v but_o in_o faint_v the_o vital_a power_n be_v contract_v and_o retire_v and_o leave_v the_o outward_a part_n liveless_a and_o senseless_a when_o a_o man_n be_v weary_v his_o strength_n be_v abate_v when_o he_o faint_v he_o be_v quite_o spend_v these_o thing_n by_o a_o metaphor_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o soul_n or_o mind_n a_o man_n be_v weary_a when_o the_o fortitude_n of_o his_o mind_n his_o moral_n or_o spiritual_a strength_n be_v break_v or_o begin_v to_o abate_v when_o his_o soul_n sit_v uneasy_a under_o suffering_n but_o when_o he_o sink_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o grievous_a tedious_a or_o long_a affliction_n than_o he_o be_v say_v to_o faint_v when_o all_o the_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o his_o comfort_n be_v quite_o spend_v and_o he_o can_v hold_v out_o no_o long_o 2._o the_o cause_n of_o faint_v the_o faint_v of_o the_o body_n may_v arise_v either_o from_o labour_n sickness_n and_o travel_n or_o else_o from_o hunger_n and_o thirst._n so_o the_o faint_v of_o the_o soul_n be_v either_o first_o from_o the_o tediousness_n of_o present_a pressure_n or_o two_o from_o a_o fervent_a and_o strong_a desire_n first_o from_o the_o tediousness_n of_o present_a sorrow_n and_o pressure_n as_o jer._n 8._o 18._o when_o i_o will_v comfort_v myself_o against_o my_o sorrow_n my_o heart_n faint_v within_o i_o and_o why_o because_o of_o the_o length_n of_o their_o affliction_n ver_fw-la 20._o the_o harvest_n be_v past_a the_o summer_n be_v end_v and_o we_o be_v not_o save_v sorrow_n do_v so_o in_o vade_v their_o spirit_n that_o they_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n able_a to_o ease_v themselves_o expectation_n of_o this_o side_n and_o that_o side_n be_v cut_v off_o they_o long_o look_v for_o help_v and_o relief_n but_o none_o appear_v so_o lam._n 1._o 22._o my_o sigh_n be_v many_o and_o my_o heart_n be_v faint_a they_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o grief_n and_o can_v bear_v up_o with_o any_o courage_n two_o it_o may_v be_v cause_v by_o a_o fervent_a and_o strong_a desire_n psal._n 84._o 2._o my_o soul_n long_v yea_o even_o faint_v for_o the_o court_n of_o god_n vehement_a desire_n cause_v a_o languor_n so_o it_o be_v take_v here_o it_o be_v long_a o_o lord_n that_o i_o have_v wait_v and_o attend_v with_o great_a desire_n for_o deliverance_n from_o thou_o those_o who_o vehement_o desire_v any_o thing_n be_v apt_a to_o faint_v where_o love_n be_v hot_a desire_n can_v be_v cold_a the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n liberty_n to_o serve_v god_n do_v strong_o move_v the_o saint_n yea_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n increase_v the_o vehemency_n of_o these_o motion_n for_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o saint_n with_o sigh_n and_o groan_n that_o can_v be_v utter_v rom._n 8._o 20._o he_o concur_v to_o the_o vehemency_n of_o the_o desire_n but_o the_o faint_a be_v from_o ourselves_o from_o our_o weakness_n the_o soul_n be_v so_o earnest_o fix_v in_o the_o expectation_n of_o god_n salvation_n that_o it_o can_v no_o long_o keep_v any_o equal_a tenor_n so_o that_o this_o faint_v
upward_o that_o be_v to_o god_n for_o ease_n and_o relief_n as_o when_o we_o expect_v any_o body_n come_v we_o send_v our_o eye_n towards_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o he_o come_v reason_n 1._o the_o child_n of_o god_n make_v more_o of_o a_o promise_n than_o other_o do_v and_o that_o upon_o a_o double_a account_n partly_o because_o they_o value_v the_o blessing_n promise_v partly_o because_o they_o be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o assurance_n give_v by_o god_n word_n so_o that_o whereas_o other_o pass_v by_o these_o thing_n with_o a_o careless_a eye_n their_o soul_n be_v lift_v up_o to_o the_o constant_a and_o earnest_a expectation_n of_o the_o blessing_n promise_v it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o hireling_n that_o he_o must_v have_v his_o wage_n before_o the_o sun_n go_v down_o deut._n 24._o 15._o because_o he_o be_v poor_a and_o have_v set_v his_o heart_n upon_o it_o or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n lift_v up_o his_o soul_n to_o it_o mean_v thereby_o both_o his_o desire_n and_o hope_n he_o esteem_v his_o wage_n for_o it_o be_v the_o solace_n of_o his_o labour_n and_o the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o life_n and_o he_o assure_o expect_v it_o upon_o the_o promise_n and_o covenant_n of_o he_o who_o set_v he_o a-work_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o child_n of_o god_n they_o esteem_v the_o blessing_n promise_v and_o god_n word_n give_v they_o good_a assurance_n that_o they_o do_v not_o wait_v upon_o he_o in_o vain_a 1_o tim_n 4._o 10._o therefore_o we_o both_o labour_n and_o suffer_v reproach_n because_o we_o trust_v in_o the_o live_a god_n who_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n especial_o of_o those_o that_o believe_v they_o know_v god_n be_v good_a to_o all_o much_o more_o to_o his_o covenant_n servant_n they_o value_v his_o salvation_n and_o venture_v their_o all_o upon_o his_o salvation_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n and_o therefore_o lift_v up_o their_o soul_n to_o he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o pressure_n and_o difficulty_n 2._o it_o be_v some_o satisfaction_n to_o enjoy_v the_o blessing_n in_o idea_n and_o contemplation_n before_o we_o have_v it_o indeed_o hope_n cause_v a_o kind_n of_o anticipation_n and_o preunion_n of_o our_o soul_n with_o the_o blessedness_n expect_v as_o heir_n live_v upon_o their_o land_n before_o they_o have_v they_o and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o joy_n be_v make_v to_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o hope_n though_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o fruition_n and_o enjoyment_n rom._n 12._o 12._o rejoice_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n it_o refresh_v they_o in_o their_o pilgrimage_n and_o affect_v they_o in_o some_o measure_n as_o if_o it_o be_v in_o hand_n so_o rom._n 15._o 13._o the_o god_n of_o hope_n fill_v you_o with_o all_o joy_n and_o peace_n in_o believe_v that_o you_o may_v abound_v in_o hope_n through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n while_o believe_v wait_a hope_v while_o conflict_v with_o difficulty_n they_o carry_v themselves_o as_o if_o they_o have_v already_o obtain_v the_o thing_n promise_v for_o by_o eye_v the_o promise_n they_o be_v cheer_v and_o revive_v hope_n give_v a_o foretaste_n especial_o when_o the_o comfort_a spirit_n add_v his_o impression_n thereunto_o 3._o the_o open_n of_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n argue_v a_o close_n of_o the_o eye_n of_o sense_n which_o give_v a_o double_a benefit_n first_o that_o we_o be_v not_o withdraw_v with_o vain_a object_n second_o not_o discourage_v with_o contrary_a appearance_n first_o that_o we_o be_v not_o withdraw_v by_o vain_a object_n nothing_o do_v quench_v zeal_n and_o holiness_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o lord_n nor_o cast_v water_n upon_o that_o sacred_a fire_n which_o shall_v be_v kindle_v and_o keep_v ever_o burn_v in_o our_o bosom_n so_o much_o as_o keep_v the_o eye_n of_o sense_n always_o open_a to_o behold_v the_o lustre_n and_o beauty_n of_o worldly_a vanity_n alas_o then_o hope_v of_o heaven_n and_o salvation_n from_o god_n be_v a_o cold_a heartless_a thing_n we_o think_v of_o it_o careless_o desire_n and_o press_v after_o it_o very_o weak_o but_o now_o when_o the_o eye_n of_o sense_n be_v shut_v and_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n keep_v always_o open_a than_o hope_n advance_v itself_o with_o life_n and_o vigour_n and_o present_a thing_n seem_v less_o and_o thing_n to_o come_v more_o great_a and_o glorious_a in_o our_o eye_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 13._o be_v sober_a and_o hope_v to_o the_o end_n etc._n etc._n sobriety_n be_v the_o moderation_n of_o our_o affection_n in_o the_o pursuit_n and_o â—…se_n of_o earthly_a thing_n the_o delight_n of_o the_o present_a life_n burden_n the_o soul_n glue_v it_o to_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o base_a and_o inferior_a object_n but_o when_o our_o soul_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o fresh_a lively_a and_o serious_a expectation_n of_o better_a thing_n all_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n appear_v more_o contemptible_a it_o be_v not_o for_o eagle_n to_o catch_v fly_n nor_o for_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n to_o be_v captivate_v by_o the_o delight_n of_o sense_n so_o that_o every_o day_n our_o hope_n be_v more_o certain_a and_o powerful_a our_o pursuit_n more_o earnest_a the_o mind_n be_v not_o darken_v with_o the_o fume_n of_o lust_n nor_o divert_v from_o those_o noble_a object_n second_o the_o eye_n of_o sense_n be_v shut_v we_o be_v not_o discourage_v with_o contrary_a appearance_n nor_o with_o fear_n and_o trouble_n and_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o present_a life_n because_o hope_n see_v sunshine_n behind_o the_o back_n of_o the_o storm_n we_o have_v a_o notable_a emblem_n of_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o eye_n of_o sense_n in_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o prophet_n man_n 2_o king_n 6._o 15_o 16_o 17._o when_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o man_n of_o god_n be_v rise_v early_o and_o go_v forth_o behold_v a_o host_n compass_v the_o city_n both_o with_o horse_n and_o charet_n and_o his_o servant_n say_v to_o he_o alas_o my_o master_n how_o shall_v we_o do_v and_o he_o answer_v fear_v not_o for_o they_o that_o be_v with_o we_o be_v more_o than_o they_o that_o be_v with_o they_o and_o elisha_n pray_v and_o say_v lord_n i_o pray_v thou_o open_v his_o eye_n that_o he_o may_v see_v and_o the_o lord_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o young_a man_n and_o he_o see_v and_o behold_v the_o mountain_n be_v full_a of_o horse_n and_o charet_n of_o fire_n round_o about_o elisha_n man_n be_v affright_v with_o the_o dreadful_a appearance_n of_o enemy_n encompass_v they_o round_o about_o and_o be_v at_o his_o wit_n end_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v but_o his_o master_n elisha_n have_v the_o eye_n of_o faith_n and_o can_v see_v great_a preparation_n which_o god_n have_v send_v for_o their_o defence_n which_o the_o servant_n can_v not_o see_v therefore_o encourage_v he_o and_o in_o a_o prophetical_a vision_n show_v not_o only_o more_o horse_n and_o charet_n but_o charet_n of_o fire_n which_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n come_v together_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o host_n to_o rescue_v the_o prophet_n of_o god_n what_o be_v represent_v to_o he_o in_o a_o prophetical_a vision_n be_v always_o evident_a to_o faith_n and_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o believe_a soul_n they_o see_v god_n and_o his_o holy_a angel_n set_v for_o their_o deliverance_n when_o god_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n they_o can_v see_v the_o glory_n and_o power_n of_o the_o other_o world_n and_o than_o though_o trouble_v on_o every_o side_n yet_o not_o distress_v though_o perplex_v yet_o not_o in_o despair_n though_o persecute_v yet_o not_o forsake_v though_o cast_v down_o yet_o not_o destroy_v 2_o cor._n 4._o 8_o 9_o though_o wrestle_v with_o difficulty_n yea_o bring_v to_o some_o extremity_n yet_o this_o invisible_a assistance_n support_v they_o and_o though_o they_o have_v little_a humane_a mean_n yet_o god_n carry_v they_o on_o to_o their_o expect_a end_n and_o issue_n 1._o use_v to_o reprove_v we_o for_o pore_v so_o much_o upon_o present_a thing_n and_o neglect_v those_o to_o come_v especial_o the_o great_a recompense_n of_o reward_n alas_o man_n have_v either_o none_o or_o cold_a thought_n of_o that_o bless_a estate_n which_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o promise_n our_o thought_n fly_v up_o and_o down_o like_o dust_n in_o the_o wind_n they_o may_v sometime_o light_v upon_o good_a thing_n but_o they_o vanish_v and_o abide_v not_o we_o may_v have_v some_o cold_a ineffectual_a glance_n upon_o heaven_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n which_o fly_v away_o and_o never_o leave_v the_o soul_n better_o this_o argue_v hope_n be_v very_o weak_a if_o there_o be_v any_o at_o all_o for_o hope_n be_v always_o long_v and_o look_v out_o for_o the_o blessing_n send_v spy_n into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n to_o bring_v it_o tiding_n thence_o it_o will_v discover_v its_o self_n
to_o hearken_v to_o his_o voice_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v avouch_v thou_o this_o day_n to_o be_v his_o peculiar_a people_n when_o do_v you_o give_v up_o the_o key_n of_o your_o heart_n to_o god_n and_o lie_v at_o god_n foot_n and_o say_v lord_n here_o i_o be_o what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v act_n 9_o 6._o they_o that_o be_v god_n come_v in_o this_o way_n by_o resignation_n or_o spiritual_a contract_n by_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o 2._o what_o have_v you_o that_o be_v peculiar_a have_v you_o the_o favour_n of_o his_o people_n have_v you_o the_o conversation_n of_o his_o people_n god_n peculiar_a people_n have_v peculiar_a mercy_n at_o least_o their_o heart_n and_o spirit_n be_v carry_v out_o after_o they_o psal._n 106._o 4._o lord_n remember_v i_o with_o the_o favour_n of_o thy_o people_n common_a mercy_n will_v not_o serve_v their_o turn_n but_o they_o must_v have_v renew_v and_o sanctify_a mercy_n and_o special_a pledge_n of_o his_o love_n not_o increase_v of_o estate_n honour_n or_o esteem_v in_o the_o world_n these_o be_v not_o thing_n their_o heart_n run_v upon_o but_o lord_n the_o favour_n of_o thy_o people_n or_o psal._n 119._o 132._o do_v good_a unto_o i_o as_o thou_o use_v to_o do_v unto_o those_o that_o love_v thy_o name_n there_o be_v a_o goodness_n which_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o all_o his_o creature_n to_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n he_o give_v a_o plentiful_a portion_n their_o belly_n be_v fill_v with_o thy_o hide_a treasure_n but_o lord_n let_v i_o have_v the_o comfort_n of_o thy_o spirit_n the_o manifestation_n of_o thy_o love_n and_o good_a will_n to_o my_o soul_n in_o christ_n jesus_n as_o luther_n say_v and_o protest_v god_n shall_v not_o put_v he_o off_o with_o gold_n nor_o with_o honour_n i_o must_v have_v his_o grace_n his_o christ_n his_o spirit_n valde_fw-la protestatus_fw-la sum_fw-la i_o nolle_fw-la he_o satiari_fw-la if_o you_o have_v such_o peculiar_a spirit_n your_o heart_n will_v be_v carry_v out_o after_o these_o distinguish_a mercy_n a_o man_n may_v have_v common_a mercy_n and_o go_v to_o hell_n and_o be_v cast_v away_o but_o god_n peculiar_a people_n have_v peculiar_a mercy_n then_o they_o will_v not_o be_v content_v with_o a_o common_a conversation_n mat._n 5._o 46._o if_o you_o love_v they_o that_o love_v you_o what_o do_v you_o more_o than_o other_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d something_o over_o and_o above_o that_o shall_v be_v see_v in_o a_o christian_n life_n it_o be_v a_o fault_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 3_o you_o walk_v as_o man_n in_o the_o new_a creature_n there_o shall_v be_v something_o more_o excellent_a god_n peculiar_a people_n as_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o other_o in_o point_n of_o privilege_n so_o also_o in_o point_n of_o conversation_n they_o shall_v live_v at_o a_o high_a rate_n more_o heavenly_a meek_a mortify_v more_o charitable_a than_o other_o christian_n shall_v walk_v so_o as_o to_o convince_v the_o world_n and_o make_v they_o wonder_v at_o the_o beauty_n majesty_n and_o strictness_n of_o their_o life_n you_o harden_v carnal_a man_n when_o you_o profess_v yourselves_o to_o be_v god_n peculiar_a people_n and_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o you_o and_o other_o 3._o do_v your_o resignation_n appear_v in_o your_o live_n and_o act_v for_o god_n be_v holiness_n to_o be_v write_v in_o visible_a character_n upon_o all_o you_o do_v zech._n 14._o 19_o 20._o the_o impress_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o his_o people_n it_o be_v upon_o the_o horse_n bell_n upon_o all_o the_o pot_n of_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v upon_o all_o they_o have_v all_o they_o enjoy_v holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n they_o spend_v their_o time_n as_o be_v dedicate_v to_o god_n they_o spend_v their_o estate_n as_o be_v dedicate_v to_o god_n do_v you_o use_v yourselves_o as_o those_o that_o be_v christ_n improve_n your_o time_n relation_n talent_n interest_n for_o his_o glory_n this_o may_v be_v discover_v partly_o by_o check_v temptation_n upon_o this_o account_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 15._o shall_v i_o take_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v they_o to_o be_v the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n this_o body_n be_v christ_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v keep_v in_o sanctification_n and_o in_o honour_n this_o time_n i_o misspend_v this_o estate_n be_v christ_n and_o so_o you_o dare_v not_o give_v way_n to_o the_o solly_n and_o sin_n with_o which_o other_o be_v transport_v for_o you_o look_v upon_o all_o that_o you_o have_v as_o christ_n and_o so_o also_o be_v your_o contrivance_n and_o project_n for_o god_n glory_n you_o will_v be_v cast_v about_o how_o you_o may_v honour_n christ_n by_o your_o estate_n and_o relation_n and_o every_o thing_n you_o have_v nehem._n 1._o 11._o grant_v i_o mercy_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o this_o man_n for_o i_o be_v the_o king_n cupbearer_n that_o be_v he_o be_v consider_v what_o use_n he_o may_v make_v of_o this_o authority_n and_o esteem_n which_o he_o have_v with_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n and_o what_o use_n he_o may_v make_v of_o it_o for_o god_n god_n have_v advance_v i_o to_o such_o honour_n and_o place_n what_o honour_n have_v god_n have_v look_v as_o david_n 2_o sam._n 17._o 2_o i_o dwell_v in_o a_o house_n of_o cedar_n and_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n dwell_v within_o curtain_n here_o the_o lord_n have_v abundant_o provide_v for_o i_o but_o what_o have_v i_o do_v for_o god_n when_o you_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n seek_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o lay_v out_o yourselves_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o if_o god_n need_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v you_o you_o free_o and_o willing_o part_v with_o it_o use_v ii_o to_o persuade_v we_o to_o resign_v up_o ourselves_o to_o god_n and_o to_o live_v as_o those_o that_o be_v go_n 1_o first_o to_o resign_v up_o ourselves_o too_o god_n isa._n 44._o 5._o one_o shall_v come_v and_o say_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o another_o shall_v call_v himself_o by_o the_o name_n of_o jacob_n and_o another_o shall_v subscribe_v with_o his_o hand_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o surname_n himself_o by_o the_o name_n of_o israel_n come_v and_o subscribe_v to_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n give_v it_o under_o hand_n and_o seal_v enter_v your_o name_n in_o his_o master-roll_n that_o you_o be_v one_o of_o his_o subject_n and_o servant_n motive_n be_v these_o 1._o you_o owe_v yourselves_o to_o god_n and_o therefore_o shall_v give_v up_o yourselves_o to_o he_o philem_n v_o 19_o thou_o owe_v unto_o i_o even_o thy_o own_o self_n it_o be_v true_a with_o respect_n to_o god_n thou_o owe_v all_o that_o thou_o have_v to_o he_o thou_o have_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o give_v thou_o first_o god_n call_v it_o a_o gift_n my_o son_n give_v i_o thy_o heart_n but_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o debt_n for_o god_n give_v it_o not_o to_o dispossess_v himself_o and_o divest_v himself_o but_o give_v it_o for_o his_o use_n and_o service_n he_o give_v you_o yourselves_o to_o yourselves_o as_o a_o man_n give_v a_o estate_n to_o a_o factor_n to_o trade_n with_o or_o as_o a_o husbandman_n scatter_v his_o seed_n upon_o the_o ground_n not_o to_o bury_v it_o there_o but_o expect_v a_o crop_n from_o thence_o so_o god_n scatter_v his_o gift_n abroad_o in_o the_o world_n give_v life_n and_o all_o thing_n not_o to_o establish_v a_o dominion_n in_o thy_o person_n but_o only_o a_o stewardship_n and_o a_o course_n of_o service_n have_v thou_o life_n man_n be_v not_o dominus_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la but_o custos_fw-la not_o lord_n of_o his_o life_n but_o only_o the_o guardian_n and_o keeper_n for_o god_n now_o what_o be_v say_v of_o life_n be_v true_a of_o estate_n and_o all_o thing_n else_o there_o be_v no_o proper_a dominion_n we_o have_v 2._o god_n offer_v himself_o to_o thou_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v but_o reasonable_a thou_o give_v up_o thyself_o too_o god_n in_o the_o covenant_n there_o be_v a_o mutual_a engage_v between_o god_n and_o the_o creature_n to_o be_v each_o other_o according_a to_o their_o several_a capacity_n i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n the_o great_a god_n quantus_fw-la quantus_fw-la est_fw-la totus_fw-la noster_fw-la est_fw-la as_o great_a as_o he_o be_v he_o become_v we_o all_o in_o he_o we_o his_o wisdom_n power_n strength_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v our_o everlasting_a portion_n god_n the_o father_n will_v be_v our_o portion_n for_o ever_o he_o will_v give_v his_o son_n to_o be_v our_o redeemer_n and_o his_o spirit_n to_o be_v our_o guide_n all_o the_o person_n with_o all_o their_o power_n and_o strength_n be_v engage_v for_o our_o use_n look_v as_o when_o jehoshaphat_n make_v a_o league_n with_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n this_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o it_o 1_o king_n 22._o
fill_v on_o the_o one_o side_n there_o be_v the_o world_n and_o the_o perfection_n thereof_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o benefit_n that_o we_o have_v thereby_o and_o sensible_o the_o beam_n break_v on_o the_o word_n side_n in_o the_o one_o scale_v there_o be_v limit_v perfection_n which_o will_v soon_o have_v a_o end_n in_o the_o other_o a_o happiness_n that_o have_v length_n and_o breadth_n i_o have_v see_v a_o end_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o word_n there_o be_v a_o thesis_n or_o proposition_n and_o then_o a_o antithesis_fw-la or_o something_o say_v by_o way_n of_o opposition_n to_o that_o position_n the_o thesis_n i_o have_v see_v a_o end_n of_o all_o perfection_n and_o the_o antithesis_fw-la but_o thy_o commandment_n be_v exceed_o broad_a both_o together_o will_v yield_v we_o this_o point_n that_o the_o serious_a consideration_n of_o the_o frailty_n and_o fadingness_n of_o all_o natural_a and_o earthly_a perfection_n shall_v excite_v and_o quicken_v we_o to_o look_v after_o that_o better_o and_o eternal_a estate_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o we_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v make_v good_a this_o proposition_n by_o go_v over_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n as_o they_o be_v offer_v to_o we_o first_o i_o begin_v with_o the_o thesis_n or_o proposition_n i_o have_v see_v a_o end_n of_o all_o perfection_n and_o there_o you_o may_v take_v notice_n 1._o of_o the_o subject_n or_o matter_n here_o speak_v of_o it_o be_v perfection_n understand_v it_o in_o a_o natural_a and_o worldly_a sense_n the_o most_o excellent_a of_o all_o the_o creature_n and_o the_o great_a glory_n of_o all_o natural_a accomplishment_n 2._o the_o extent_n all_o perfection_n whatever_o it_o be_v 3._o the_o predicate_v have_v a_o end_n 4._o the_o confirmation_n from_o sense_n i_o have_v see_v it_o be_v either_o dictum_fw-la experientiae_fw-la i_o have_v often_o see_v it_o fall_v out_o before_o my_o eye_n or_o dictum_fw-la fidei_fw-la i_o can_v by_o faith_n easy_o see_v to_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o creature_n see_v vanity_n in_o it_o while_o in_o its_o great_a glory_n let_v we_o open_v these_o thing_n mark_v it_o be_v not_o say_v in_o the_o concrete_a i_o have_v see_v a_o end_n of_o perfect_a thing_n but_o in_o the_o abstract_n i_o have_v see_v a_o end_n of_o all_o perfection_n itself_o the_o most_o perfect_a of_o worldly_a thing_n be_v but_o imperfect_a man_n in_o his_o best_a estate_n be_v altogether_o vanity_n psal._n 39_o 11._o and_o then_o mark_v the_o extent_n of_o it_o it_o be_v all_o perfection_n not_o only_o some_o but_o all_o perfection_n wisdom_n and_o learning_n as_o well_o as_o beauty_n and_o strength_n wit_n and_o wealth_n honour_n and_o greatness_n i_o have_v see_v a_o end_n of_o all_o of_o it_o many_o will_v ready_o grant_v that_o some_o kind_n of_o perfection_n be_v slight_a but_o all_o be_v vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n here_o be_v a_o meditation_n fit_a for_o person_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o condition_n for_o great_a one_o that_o they_o presume_v not_o for_o mean_a one_o that_o they_o repine_v not_o for_o the_o old_a who_o vigour_n and_o strength_n be_v go_v in_o who_o it_o be_v verify_v and_o for_o the_o young_a or_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o vigour_n and_o freshness_n of_o youth_n in_o who_o within_o a_o little_a while_n it_o will_v be_v verify_v for_o the_o rich_a that_o they_o trust_v not_o in_o uncertain_a riches_n for_o the_o poor_a that_o they_o be_v not_o over_o deject_v for_o the_o honour_a that_o they_o please_v not_o themselves_o overmuch_o with_o the_o blast_n of_o popular_a breath_n and_o vain_a applause_n the_o disgrace_v that_o they_o may_v make_v a_o sanctify_a use_n of_o their_o affliction_n all_o perfection_n first_o or_o last_o will_v wither_v and_o decay_v and_o then_o here_o be_v the_o predicate_a have_v a_o end_n the_o word_n also_o signify_v limit_n or_o bind_v there_o be_v a_o end_n in_o regard_n of_o length_n duration_n and_o continuance_n and_o a_o end_n in_o regard_n of_o breadth_n and_o use_v that_o also_o must_v be_v take_v in_o for_o the_o narrowness_n of_o worldly_a comfort_n and_o the_o breadth_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v often_o oppose_v one_o to_o the_o other_o i_o will_v show_v you_o first_o that_o all_o earthly_a perfection_n have_v their_o bound_n and_o limit_n as_o to_o their_o use_n and_o service_n they_o be_v good_a for_o this_o and_o that_o but_o not_o for_o all_o thing_n but_o godliness_n be_v profitable_a for_o all_o thing_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 8._o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v full_a contentment_n to_o the_o mind_n nor_o give_v full_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o heart_n at_o least_o in_o all_o condition_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o affliction_n riches_n will_v help_v against_o poverty_n and_o health_n against_o sickness_n but_o godliness_n be_v profitable_a to_o all_o thing_n there_o be_v many_o difficulty_n and_o danger_n in_o which_o the_o limit_a power_n of_o the_o creature_n can_v help_v we_o but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n apply_v and_o obey_v and_o follow_v with_o his_o mighty_a spirit_n will_v yield_v we_o relief_n and_o comfort_n in_o all_o case_n and_o condition_n all_o the_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n be_v nothing_o to_o this_o as_o for_o instance_n all_o these_o perfection_n can_v 1._o give_v we_o any_o solid_a peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o rest_n to_o our_o soul_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o our_o fullness_n there_o be_v something_o want_v carnal_a affection_n must_v be_v mortify_v before_o they_o can_v be_v satisfy_v grace_n must_v do_v that_o for_o you_o it_o be_v godliness_n that_o bring_v contentment_n to_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 6._o godliness_n with_o contentment_n be_v great_a gain_n alas_o wealth_n can_v never_o do_v it_o our_o desire_n be_v increase_v the_o more_o we_o have_v and_o the_o way_n to_o contentment_n be_v not_o to_o increase_v our_o substance_n but_o to_o limit_v our_o desire_n as_o in_o a_o dropsy_n the_o way_n to_o cure_v the_o man_n be_v not_o to_o satisfy_v he_o with_o drink_n but_o to_o open_v a_o vein_n to_o take_v away_o his_o thirst_n we_o expect_v too_o much_o from_o the_o creature_n and_o then_o the_o disappointment_n breed_v trouble_v eccles._n 1._o 14._o and_o therefore_o why_o do_v you_o spend_v your_o money_n for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o bread_n and_o your_o labour_n for_o that_o which_o satisfy_v not_o outward_a thing_n do_v not_o bear_v a_o thorough_a proportion_n with_o all_o the_o want_n and_o desire_n and_o capacity_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o can_v give_v any_o solid_a peace_n to_o our_o soul_n 2._o it_o can_v make_v you_o acceptable_a to_o god_n neither_o wealth_n nor_o beauty_n nor_o honour_n nor_o strength_n it_o be_v grace_n that_o be_v of_o great_a price_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 4._o the_o ornament_n of_o a_o meek_a and_o quiet_a spirit_n be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n of_o great_a price_n this_o be_v a_o beauty_n that_o do_v never_o fade_v nor_o wax_v old_a since_o thou_o be_v precious_a in_o my_o sight_n thou_o be_v honourable_a and_o i_o have_v love_v thou_o isa._n 43._o 4._o god_n love_v his_o people_n for_o the_o grace_n he_o put_v into_o they_o not_o for_o the_o outward_a gift_n he_o bestow_v upon_o they_o it_o be_v grace_n that_o make_v we_o amiable_a to_o god_n and_o fit_a object_n of_o the_o divine_a complacency_n you_o be_v not_o a_o jot_n the_o more_o please_v to_o god_n when_o rich_a than_o when_o poor_a no_o but_o the_o more_o hateful_a to_o he_o if_o you_o be_v not_o rich_a towards_o god_n luke_n 12._o 21._o 3._o it_o can_v stead_v you_o in_o your_o great_a and_o deep_a necessity_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v but_o limit_v there_o be_v two_o great_a necessity_n wherein_o all_o creature_n comfort_n will_v fail_v first_o in_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n man_n do_v pretty_a well_o with_o their_o worldly_a portion_n and_o happiness_n till_o god_n set_v their_o conscience_n a_o work_n and_o begin_v to_o rebuke_v man_n for_o sin_n and_o revive_v the_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o guilt_n and_o liableness_n to_o the_o curse_n in_o such_o a_o case_n all_o the_o glory_n and_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o creature_n will_v do_v no_o good_a it_o can_v allay_v the_o sense_n of_o god_n wrath_n scorch_v the_o soul_n for_o sin_n psal._n 39_o 11._o when_o thou_o with_o rebuke_n do_v chasten_v man_n for_o sin_n thou_o make_v his_o beauty_n to_o consume_v like_o a_o moth_n tell_v he_o of_o honour_n friend_n estate_n pleasure_n all_o be_v nothing_o the_o virtue_n of_o that_o opium_n wherewith_o he_o lay_v his_o soul_n asleep_o be_v now_o quite_o spend_v trouble_v of_o conscience_n arrest_v the_o stout_a and_o most_o jovial_a sinner_n and_o lay_v
a_o circumstance_n the_o word_n write_v not_o a_o dead_a letter_n but_o can_v sufficient_o evidence_n itself_o to_o be_v of_o god_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la it_o have_v the_o same_o power_n still_o though_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la not_o always_o so_o receive_v and_o so_o own_a by_o the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o only_o by_o those_o that_o be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o see_v this_o evidence_n you_o find_v by_o daily_a experience_n every_o ingenious_a author_n leave_v a_o image_n and_o impress_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n the_o mark_n of_o his_o genius_n upon_o every_o work_n that_o he_o do_v we_o can_v say_v of_o a_o exquisite_a paint_n by_o some_o secret_a art_n in_o it_o this_o be_v the_o hand_n of_o such_o a_o great_a master_n now_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o god_n shall_v put_v his_o hand_n to_o any_o work_n and_o leave_v no_o signature_n or_o impress_n of_o it_o upon_o that_o work_n it_o can_v be_v imagine_v for_o it_o must_v be_v either_o because_o he_o can_v not_o or_o because_o he_o will_v not_o that_o god_n can_v not_o can_v be_v say_v without_o blasphemy_n can_v man_n show_v the_o wisdom_n and_o learning_n they_o have_v attain_v to_o in_o every_o work_n and_o can_v god_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o light_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o wisdom_n insinuate_v such_o secret_a mark_n and_o note_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o divine_a authority_n into_o that_o writing_n he_o take_v care_n shall_v be_v pen_v for_o the_o use_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o world_n that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v he_o and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o that_o can_v be_v believe_v neither_o he_o that_o be_v so_o willing_a to_o show_v man_n what_o be_v good_a so_o willing_a to_o reveal_v himself_o to_o the_o reasonable_a creature_n can_v we_o imagine_v he_o will_v so_o whole_o conceal_v himself_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o stamp_n of_o himself_o upon_o that_o doctrine_n to_o move_v our_o reverence_n and_o obedience_n but_o receive_v it_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o such_o a_o church_n therefore_o sure_o there_o be_v enough_o in_o the_o word_n to_o discover_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n the_o apostle_n when_o they_o go_v abroad_o to_o work_v faith_n all_o the_o fruit_n that_o they_o expect_v from_o their_o preach_v be_v from_o this_o self-evidencing_a light_n which_o be_v discover_v in_o their_o doctrine_n therefore_o do_v the_o apostle_n say_v 2_o cor._n 4._o 2._o not_o handle_v the_o word_n of_o god_n deceitful_o but_o by_o manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n commend_v ourselves_o to_o every_o man_n conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n they_o do_v not_o commend_v themselves_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n mere_o by_o the_o miracle_n which_o they_o wrought_v though_o that_o also_o be_v some_o seal_n of_o their_o commission_n and_o that_o they_o be_v authorise_a and_o send_v by_o god_n to_o preach_v those_o thing_n to_o the_o world_n but_o by_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n commend_v themselves_o to_o every_o man_n conscience_n so_o the_o apostle_n reckon_v up_o many_o thing_n approve_v ourselves_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 4._o therefore_o certain_o there_o be_v somewhat_o in_o the_o truth_n deliver_v that_o will_v sufficient_o make_v out_o itself_o to_o be_v of_o god_n and_o when_o they_o render_v the_o reason_n why_o this_o word_n be_v not_o receive_v it_o be_v not_o for_o want_v of_o evidence_n as_o if_o this_o truth_n can_v not_o sufficient_o be_v know_v to_o be_v of_o god_n but_o because_o man_n be_v blind_v with_o their_o lust_n and_o carnal_a affection_n for_o so_o he_o say_v 2_o cor._n 4._o 3_o 4._o if_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o etc._n etc._n which_o show_v there_o be_v a_o light_n in_o the_o gospel_n by_o which_o it_o can_v discover_v itself_o and_o if_o this_o light_n be_v hide_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n it_o be_v because_o their_o mind_n be_v blind_v by_o their_o own_o lust_n and_o carnal_a affection_n now_o if_o the_o certainty_n of_o truth_n will_v draw_v affection_n certain_o those_o truth_n which_o be_v convey_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v gain_v upon_o our_o heart_n and_o draw_v affection_n why_o because_o these_o be_v sublime_a supreme_a and_o weighty_a truth_n and_o come_v in_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o evidence_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o men._n 2._o if_o goodness_n can_v gain_v the_o heart_n and_o affection_n of_o man_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v good_a as_o well_o as_o true_a there_o be_v a_o double_a desire_n in_o man_n a_o desire_n of_o truth_n and_o a_o desire_n of_o immortality_n to_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o enjoy_v the_o chief_a good_a the_o happiness_n of_o the_o intellect_n of_o the_o understanding_n that_o lie_v in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o will_n in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o good_a in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n this_o be_v represent_v by_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a to_o suit_v these_o two_o capacity_n and_o desire_n that_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man._n the_o tree_n of_o life_n to_o suit_v his_o desire_n of_o happiness_n and_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a to_o suit_v his_o desire_n of_o truth_n under_o the_o law_n this_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o candlestick_n and_o the_o table_n of_o shewbread_n and_o in_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n which_o be_v call_v a_o enlighten_v hebr._n 10._o 32._o after_o you_o be_v enlighten_v that_o be_v after_o you_o be_v baptize_v and_o the_o lord_n supper_n light_a and_o life_n they_o be_v the_o two_o great_a thing_n man_n look_v after_o as_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n to_o get_v more_o light_n and_o then_o life_n that_o he_o may_v enjoy_v god_n now_o we_o be_v still_o at_o a_o loss_n for_o satisfaction_n of_o these_o desire_n until_o we_o meet_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n where_o there_o be_v primum_fw-la verum_fw-la the_o supreme_a truth_n and_o summum_fw-la bonum_fw-la the_o chief_a good_a and_o therefore_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o word_n be_v call_v true_a law_n and_o good_a statute_n nehem._n 9_o 13._o true_a law_n all_o word_n of_o truth_n so_o to_o perfect_v the_o understanding_n of_o man_n and_o good_a law_n very_o suitable_a to_o their_o will_n and_o inclination_n and_o so_o bear_v a_o full_a proportion_n with_o the_o desire_n of_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n so_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 15._o this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n the_o gospel_n be_v a_o faithful_a say_n there_o be_v truth_n to_o perfect_a the_o understanding_n and_o then_o worthy_a of_o the_o chief_a embrace_n of_o our_o will_n and_o affection_n as_o there_o be_v plain_a certain_a clear_a truth_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n a_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o understanding_n in_o the_o view_n of_o truth_n so_o there_o be_v also_o a_o full_a compliance_n with_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o will_n which_o the_o scripture_n offer_v now_o two_o thing_n there_o be_v the_o scripture_n do_v reveal_v which_o be_v good_a for_o man_n and_o can_v be_v find_v elsewhere_o and_o all_o the_o world_n have_v be_v puzzle_v about_o they_o how_o to_o find_v they_o out_o 1_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n 2._o salvation_n or_o eternal_a happiness_n 1._o reconciliation_n with_o god_n this_o be_v the_o grand_a enquiry_n of_o the_o guilty_a creature_n wherewith_o god_n shall_v be_v appease_v satisfy_v and_o we_o reconcile_v to_o he_o he_o be_v offend_v by_o our_o sin_n micah_n 6._o 8._o how_o justice_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v and_o man_n that_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n may_v come_v to_o have_v delightful_a communion_n with_o he_o this_o be_v the_o great_a scruple_n that_o trouble_v the_o creature_n and_o all_o the_o false_a religion_n in_o the_o world_n be_v invent_v for_o the_o remove_n and_o assail_a this_o doubt_n and_o scruple_n and_o appease_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n as_o to_o these_o fear_n of_o divine_a justice_n now_o we_o can_v nowhere_o be_v satisfy_v but_o in_o the_o way_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o peace_n which_o be_v tender_v by_o god_n himself_o to_o repent_v sinner_n through_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n jesus_n natural_a conscience_n will_v make_v we_o sensible_a of_o sin_n and_o wrath_n and_o we_o have_v no_o ransom_n to_o pay_v it_o and_o all_o other_o creature_n can_v help_v we_o for_o they_o be_v debtor_n to_o god_n for_o all_o they_o have_v and_o can_v do_v how_o then_o shall_v god_n be_v satisfy_v how_o shall_v we_o escape_v this_o vengeance_n this_o fear_n will_v have_v remain_v
2._o there_o be_v certain_a thing_n that_o can_v be_v discern_v by_o external_a sense_n yet_o a_o christian_a may_v have_v a_o feel_n of_o they_o by_o internal_a sense_n 3._o the_o outward_a sense_n sometime_o set_v the_o inward_a sense_n a-work_o 1._o because_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v liable_a to_o external_a sense_n a_o man_n may_v have_v a_o outward_a sense_n of_o they_o when_o he_o have_v not_o a_o inward_a as_o in_o see_v taste_v touch_v in_o see_v deut._n 29._o 2._o compare_v with_o ver_fw-la 4._o you_o have_v see_v all_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v before_o your_o eye_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o yet_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o give_v you_o a_o heart_n to_o perceive_v and_o eye_n to_o see_v and_o ear_n to_o hear_v unto_o this_o day_n they_o see_v yet_o have_v not_o a_o heart_n to_o see_v they_o see_v those_o wonder_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o body_n they_o have_v a_o sense_n outward_a and_o natural_a but_o not_o a_o sense_n inward_a and_o spiritual_a so_o for_o taste_n there_o be_v a_o taste_n of_o god_n goodness_n in_o the_o creature_n all_o taste_n it_o by_o their_o outward_a sense_n psal._n 145._o 9_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a to_o all_o and_o his_o tender_a mercy_n be_v over_o all_o his_o work_n the_o wicked_a be_v not_o except_v from_o this_o taste_n for_o the_o creature_n be_v as_o useful_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o life_n as_o the_o life_n of_o other_o they_o do_v not_o mind_n god_n love_n in_o it_o and_o so_o do_v rather_o taste_v the_o creature_n than_o god_n goodness_n in_o the_o creature_n but_o the_o child_n of_o god_n taste_v his_o love_n therein_o the_o fly_n find_v no_o honey_n in_o the_o flower_n but_o the_o bee_n do_v a_o fleshly_a â—…alate_n relish_v only_o the_o gross_a pleasure_n of_o the_o creature_n not_o that_o refine_a delight_n which_o a_o spiritual_a palate_n have_v who_o have_v a_o double_a sweetness_n it_o do_v not_o only_o receive_v the_o creature_n for_o its_o natural_a use_n but_o it_o taste_v god_n and_o feel_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o the_o conscience_n as_o well_o as_o the_o warmth_n of_o the_o creature_n in_o his_o bowel_n so_o for_o feel_v jer._n 3._o 25._o we_o lie_v down_o in_o our_o shame_n and_o our_o confusion_n cover_v we_o for_o we_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n man_n may_v feel_v the_o blow_n of_o his_o providence_n and_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o natural_a inconvenience_n yet_o they_o have_v not_o a_o spiritual_a feel_n so_o as_o to_o be_v affect_v with_o god_n displeasure_n and_o have_v a_o kindly_a impression_n leave_v upon_o the_o soul_n that_o may_v make_v they_o return_v to_o god_n 2._o it_o differ_v from_o the_o outward_a sense_n because_o they_o can_v by_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n discern_v that_o which_o can_v be_v discern_v by_o the_o outward_a sense_n as_o in_o that_o place_n heb._n 11._o 27._o by_o faith_n moses_n see_v he_o that_o be_v invisible_a see_v the_o invisible_a god_n and_o be_v as_o much_o affect_v with_o his_o eye_n and_o presence_n as_o if_o he_o be_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n as_o other_o be_v awe_v by_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o worldly_a potentate_n this_o be_v matter_n of_o internal_a sense_n so_o for_o taste_n they_o have_v meat_n which_o the_o world_n know_v not_o of_o invisible_a comfort_n john_n 4._o 37._o they_o have_v hide_v manna_n to_o feed_v upon_o and_o be_v as_o deep_o affect_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n and_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n as_o other_o be_v with_o all_o outward_a dainty_n then_o as_o to_o feel_v many_o thing_n the_o outward_a sense_n can_v discern_v sometime_o they_o feel_v spiritual_a agony_n heart-breaking_n when_o all_o be_v well_o and_o sound_a without_o a_o man_n will_v wonder_v what_o they_o shall_v be_v trouble_v about_o that_o abound_v in_o wealth_n and_o all_o worldly_a comfort_n and_o accommodation_n they_o have_v a_o inward_a feel_n they_o feel_v that_o which_o worldly_a man_n feel_v not_o when_o they_o be_v afflict_v in_o their_o spirit_n carnal_a comfort_n can_v work_v nothing_o upon_o they_o when_o they_o be_v afflict_v outward_o spiritual_a comfort_n ease_v their_o heart_n and_o as_o they_o feel_v soul-agony_n and_o soul-comfort_n so_o they_o feel_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n they_o have_v a_o feel_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n work_v in_o they_o they_o live_v and_o know_v that_o they_o live_v now_o no_o man_n know_v that_o he_o live_v but_o by_o sense_n therefore_o if_o a_o child_n of_o god_n know_v he_o live_v he_o have_v internal_a sense_n as_o well_o as_o external_a we_o know_v we_o live_v natural_o by_o natural_a sense_n and_o we_o know_v we_o live_v spiritual_o by_o spiritual_a sense_n gal._n 2._o 20._o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o he_o live_v and_o know_v that_o he_o live_v they_o have_v a_o life_n which_o they_o feel_v within_o themselves_o the_o operation_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n they_o feel_v its_o impulsion_n to_o duty_n its_o abhorrency_n from_o sin_n tendency_n of_o soul_n to_o god_n and_o spiritual_a support_n and_o they_o feel_v the_o stir_n of_o the_o old_a nature_n work_n of_o heart_n towards_o sin_n and_o vanity_n which_o the_o outward_a sense_n can_v discover_v 3._o the_o outward_a sense_n sometime_o set_v the_o inward_a sense_n a_o work_n the_o sweetness_n of_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v liable_a to_o sense_n put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o better_a thing_n as_o the_o prodigal_n husk_n put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o bread_n in_o his_o father_n house_n or_o as_o the_o priest_n of_o mercury_n among_o the_o heathen_a when_o they_o be_v eat_v fig_n they_o be_v to_o cry_v truth_n be_v sweet_a because_o the_o god_n who_o they_o worship_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o inventor_n of_o art_n and_o the_o discoverer_n of_o truth_n so_o christian_n when_o by_o the_o outward_a taste_n they_o find_v any_o thing_n sweet_a the_o inward_a sense_n be_v set_v a_o work_n and_o they_o have_v a_o more_o lively_a feel_n of_o spiritual_a comfort_n as_o david_n honey_n be_v sweet_a but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v sweet_a than_o honey_n to_o he_o or_o the_o honeycomb_n thus_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v eat_v bread_n blessed_n be_v he_o that_o shall_v eat_v bread_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n luk._n 14._o 15._o and_o they_o that_o have_v christ_n spirit_n they_o act_n suitable_o 2_o this_o sense_n differ_v from_o a_o bare_a and_o simple_a act_n of_o the_o understanding_n why_o for_o a_o man_n may_v know_v thing_n that_o he_o do_v not_o feel_v simple_a apprehension_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o a_o impression_n another_o a_o apprehension_n of_o the_o sharpness_n of_o pain_n be_v not_o a_o feel_n of_o the_o sharpness_n of_o pain_n jesus_n christ_n have_v a_o full_a apprehension_n of_o his_o suffering_n all_o his_o life-long_a but_o feel_v they_o not_o until_o his_o agony_n therefore_o he_o say_v john_n 12._o 27._o now_o be_v my_o soul_n trouble_v and_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v we_o have_v notion_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n when_o we_o neither_o taste_v the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o know_v sin_n to_o be_v the_o great_a evil_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o feel_v it_o to_o be_v so_o to_o know_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n love_n and_o to_o taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o it_o this_o do_v not_o only_o constitute_v a_o difference_n between_o a_o renew_a and_o carnal_a man_n but_o sometime_o between_o a_o renew_a man_n and_o himself_o 1._o between_o renew_a man_n and_o carnal_a man_n they_o know_v the_o same_o truth_n yet_o have_v not_o the_o same_o affection_n a_o carnal_a man_n may_v talk_v of_o truth_n according_a to_o godliness_n and_o may_v dispute_v of_o they_o and_o hold_v opinion_n about_o they_o but_o do_v not_o taste_v they_o so_o he_o do_v but_o know_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o conceit_n not_o in_o truth_n and_o reality_n as_o the_o expression_n be_v col._n 1._o 6._o as_o a_o man_n only_o that_o have_v read_v of_o honey_n may_v have_v a_o fancy_n and_o imagination_n of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o it_o but_o he_o that_o taste_v it_o know_v it_o in_o truth_n and_o in_o effect_n they_o know_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o happiness_n of_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o god_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n in_o conceit_n but_o not_o in_o reality_n but_o the_o other_o they_o taste_v it_o if_o so_o be_v you_o have_v taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a 1_o pet._n 2._o 3._o there_o be_v a_o impression_n of_o sweetness_n leave_v upon_o the_o soul_n and_o real_a experience_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n so_o as_o to_o make_v they_o affect_v he_o with_o all_o
prey_n be_v a_o man_n to_o satan_n and_o be_v carry_v headlong_o to_o destroy_v course_n when_o a_o man_n have_v more_o zeal_n and_o earnestness_n of_o spirit_n than_o knowledge_n to_o guide_v he_o how_o will_v he_o stumble_v and_o dash_v upon_o thing_n that_o be_v very_o contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 2_o if_o they_o can_v discern_v they_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v a_o heart_n and_o skill_n to_o remedy_v they_o without_o understanding_n we_o shall_v not_o have_v a_o heart_n for_o light_n will_v be_v urge_v call_v upon_o we_o mind_v we_o of_o our_o duty_n warn_v we_o of_o danger_n whereas_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v go_v on_o tame_o like_o a_o ox_n to_o the_o slaughter_n and_o like_o a_o fool_n to_o the_o correction_n of_o the_o stock_n we_o shall_v not_o have_v this_o restless_a importunity_n of_o conscience_n which_o be_v a_o great_a restraint_n of_o sin_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o skill_n for_o all_o be_v misapply_v and_o misconceive_v by_o a_o ignorant_a spirit_n for_o the_o whole_a business_n of_o his_o religion_n be_v make_v cordial_n instead_o of_o purge_n and_o potion_n instead_o of_o antidote_n catch_v at_o promise_n when_o threaten_n belong_v to_o he_o lull_v his_o soul_n asleep_a with_o new_a strain_n of_o grace_n when_o he_o shall_v awaken_v himself_o to_o duty_n 2._o never_o count_v yourselves_o to_o have_v profit_v in_o any_o thing_n till_o your_o heart_n be_v awaken_v into_o a_o further_a hatred_n of_o sin_n christian_n they_o be_v but_o notion_n it_o be_v not_o save_v knowledge_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o order_n to_o practice_n man_n have_v no_o understanding_n that_o have_v not_o this_o active_a and_o root_a enmity_n against_o sin_n psal._n 111._o 10._o a_o good_a understanding_n have_v all_o they_o that_o do_v his_o commandment_n they_o that_o hate_v sin_n more_o and_o be_v more_o weary_a of_o corruption_n he_o be_v make_v wise_a by_o the_o word_n that_o be_v make_v better_a by_o it_o it_o be_v not_o the_o talker_n against_o but_o the_o hater_n of_o iniquity_n that_o be_v the_o wise_a man_n if_o wisdom_n enter_v upon_o the_o heart_n and_o break_v out_o in_o our_o practice_n by_o that_o be_v our_o thrive_a in_o knowledge_n to_o be_v measure_v 1_o john_n 2._o 3._o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o know_v he_o if_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n this_o be_v god_n scope_n in_o give_v the_o word_n not_o to_o make_v trial_n of_o man_n wit_n who_o can_v most_o sharp_o conceive_v or_o of_o their_o memory_n who_o can_v most_o faithful_o retain_v or_o of_o their_o eloquence_n who_o can_v most_o nimble_o discourse_v but_o of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o heart_n who_o can_v most_o obedient_o submit_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n jer._n 22._o 16._o when_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o hate_v of_o sin_n and_o do_v good_a be_v not_o this_o to_o know_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n this_o be_v to_o know_v god_n to_o hate_v sin_n outward_a thing_n be_v not_o make_v for_o sight_n only_o but_o for_o use_v as_o herb_n plant_n and_o star_n so_o our_o reason_n and_o the_o scripture_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o it_o be_v not_o only_o for_o sight_n but_o for_o use_v that_o we_o may_v be_v wise_a to_o salvation_n not_o that_o we_o may_v please_v ourselves_o with_o acute_a notion_n about_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o serious_o set_v our_o heart_n to_o practice_v the_o four_o thing_n in_o this_o general_a point_n be_v that_o this_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n be_v get_v by_o god_n precept_n mark_v i_o hate_v every_o false_a way_n why_o because_o by_o thy_o precept_n i_o get_v understanding_n where_o have_v we_o it_o by_o study_v god_n word_n rom._n 3._o 20._o by_o the_o law_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n how_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o law_n three_o way_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sin_n according_a to_o who_o be_v the_o sinner_n and_o according_a to_o the_o guilt_n and_o dreadful_a estate_n of_o they_o that_o lie_v in_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n so_o the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o where_o it_o live_v and_o where_o it_o reign_v and_o what_o will_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o all_o this_o knowledge_n be_v by_o the_o law_n 1._o by_o the_o law_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n quoad_fw-la naturam_fw-la peccati_fw-la there_o be_v many_o thing_n we_o shall_v never_o know_v but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n though_o we_o have_v some_o general_a notion_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n rom._n 7._o 7._o say_v the_o apostle_n i_o have_v not_o know_v sin_n but_o by_o the_o law_n for_o i_o have_v not_o know_v lust_n except_o the_o law_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v those_o first_o stir_n and_o secret_a linger_n of_o heart_n and_o inclination_n to_o that_o which_o be_v cross_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o they_o go_v before_o all_o consent_n of_o will_n and_o all_o delight_n these_o thing_n we_o can_v never_o discern_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n 2._o quoad_fw-la subjectum_fw-la what_o be_v the_o sinner_n and_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o so_o rom._n 7._o 9_o i_o be_v alive_a without_o the_o law_n once_o but_o when_o the_o commandment_n come_v sin_n revive_v and_o i_o die_v he_o see_v his_o lose_a miserable_a undo_v condition_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o act_n of_o sin_n be_v discover_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o discover_v the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n heb._n 4._o 12._o and_o state_n of_o sin_n our_o natural_a face_n the_o condition_n wherein_o we_o be_v be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o this_o glass_n 3._o quoad_fw-la reatum_fw-la &_o magnitudinem_fw-la peccati_fw-la what_o will_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o rom._n 5._o 20._o the_o law_n enter_v that_o the_o offence_n may_v abound_v therefore_o the_o law_n be_v give_v that_o it_o may_v work_v a_o deep_a sense_n of_o the_o evil_a consequent_n of_o sin_n and_o what_o wrath_n man_n be_v bind_v over_o to_o for_o violate_v the_o righteous_a law_n the_o law_n represent_v the_o heinous_a nature_n of_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n as_o it_o strike_v at_o god_n be_v or_o at_o god_n authority_n seek_v to_o justle_v he_o out_o of_o the_o throne_n as_o it_o contradict_v his_o sovereignty_n and_o pluck_v the_o sceptre_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o the_o crown_n from_o his_o head_n and_o make_v man_n to_o say_v who_o be_v lord_n over_o we_o as_o if_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o guide_v we_o but_o our_o own_o lust_n the_o word_n of_o god_n discover_v this_o pride_n of_o heart_n and_o then_o the_o manifold_a mischief_n of_o sin_n be_v discover_v we_o get_v this_o understanding_n by_o the_o word_n it_o be_v better_a to_o know_v these_o mischief_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o word_n than_o by_o our_o own_o bitter_a experience_n it_o be_v sin_n that_o separate_v from_o god_n and_o render_v we_o uncapable_a of_o all_o blessing_n use_v 1_o study_v yourselves_o and_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o case_n and_o state_n of_o your_o soul_n by_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o word_n see_v what_o you_o gain_v by_o every_o read_n hear_v every_o time_n you_o converse_v with_o he_o what_o be_v give_v out_o to_o convince_v you_o of_o sin_n or_o awaken_v your_o soul_n against_o sin_n 2._o when_o you_o consult_v with_o the_o word_n beg_v the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v only_o lively_a and_o efficacious_a the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o know_v thing_n in_o the_o evidence_n and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 4._o there_o be_v the_o same_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v a_o manifest_a difference_n between_o the_o evidence_n of_o reason_n and_o argument_n hold_v out_o from_o a_o natural_a understanding_n and_o between_o the_o illumination_n or_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v many_o that_o may_v have_v a_o full_a knowledge_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n as_o they_o lie_v open_a to_o the_o evidence_n of_o reason_n yet_o be_v without_o the_o light_n and_o power_n of_o those_o truth_n for_o that_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o lively_a light_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o go_v along_o with_o the_o word_n sermon_n cxii_o psal._n cxix_o ver_fw-la 105._o thy_o word_n be_v a_o lamp_n unto_o my_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n unto_o my_o path_n the_o present_a world_n as_o much_o as_o it_o suit_v with_o our_o carnal_a nature_n it_o be_v but_o like_o a_o howl_a wilderness_n with_o respect_n to_o canaan_n in_o which_o there_o be_v many_o crooked_a path_n and_o dangerous_a precipice_n yea_o many_o privy_a snare_n and_o secret_a ambush_n lay_v for_o we_o by_o
the_o respect_n which_o the_o word_n have_v to_o these_o benefit_n iii_o of_o the_o necessity_n and_o use_n of_o faith_n and_o hope_n in_o the_o word_n i._o for_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o protection_n it_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o two_o notion_n a_o hide_v place_n and_o ashield_n upon_o which_o i_o observe_v 1._o david_n be_v a_o military_a man_n and_o therefore_o often_o make_v use_n of_o metaphor_n proper_a to_o his_o function_n when_o he_o wander_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o the_o forest_n of_o ziph_n and_o they_o yield_v to_o he_o many_o a_o lurk_a hole_n and_o so_o he_o know_v the_o benefit_n of_o a_o hide_v place_n and_o be_v a_o man_n of_o war_n he_o be_v more_o acquaint_v with_o the_o use_n of_o a_o shield_n in_o battle_n that_o which_o i_o observe_v be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v good_a to_o spiritualise_v the_o thing_n that_o we_o often_o converse_v with_o and_o from_o earthly_a occasion_n to_o raise_v heavenly_a thought_n you_o will_v ever_o find_v our_o lord_n jesus_n so_o do_v when_o he_o sit_v at_o meat_n in_o the_o pharisee_n house_n he_o discourse_v of_o eat_a bread_n in_o his_o father_n kingdom_n luke_n 16._o 14._o when_o he_o be_v at_o the_o well_o of_o samaria_n he_o fall_v a_o discourse_n of_o the_o well_o of_o life_n of_o the_o water_n that_o spring_v up_o to_o eternal_a life_n john_n 4._o again_o when_o he_o be_v at_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n you_o will_v find_v there_o it_o be_v the_o fashion_n of_o the_o people_n at_o that_o feast_n to_o fetch_v water_n from_o the_o pool_n of_o siloam_n and_o to_o pour_v it_o out_o until_o it_o run_v in_o a_o great_a stream_n and_o then_o at_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n christ_n cry_v out_o he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o live_a water_n john_n 7._o he_o spiritualize_v that_o occasion_n thus_o shall_v we_o learn_v to_o turn_v brass_n into_o gold_n and_o by_o a_o holy_a chemistry_n to_o extract_v useful_a thought_n from_o these_o ordinary_a object_n that_o we_o be_v cast_v upon_o thus_o do_v david_n he_o have_v be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o use_n of_o a_o hide_v place_n and_o with_o a_o shield_n and_o according_o express_v his_o confidence_n by_o these_o notion_n the_o septuagint_n render_v it_o simple_o and_o without_o the_o metaphor_n my_o help_n and_o my_o undertaker_n but_o we_o from_o the_o hebrew_n my_o hide_v place_n my_o shield_n 2._o observe_v again_o both_o the_o notion_n imply_v defence_n and_o protection_n a_o shield_n be_v not_o a_o weapon_n offensive_a but_o defensive_a indeed_o elsewhere_o deut._n 33._o 29._o god_n say_v to_o israel_n i_o be_o the_o shield_n of_o thy_o strength_n and_o sword_n of_o thy_o excellency_n god_n be_v a_o sword_n as_o well_o as_o a_o shield_n a_o weapon_n offensive_a as_o well_o as_o defensive_a in_o the_o behalf_n of_o his_o people_n but_o here_o both_o metaphor_n imply_v only_a defence_n and_o protection_n it_o be_v not_o here_o a_o hide_v place_n and_o a_o sword_n but_o a_o hide_v place_n and_o a_o shield_n why_o the_o godly_a be_v subject_a to_o many_o danger_n and_o peril_n from_o adverse_a power_n spiritual_a and_o bodily_a and_o therefore_o need_v much_o preservation_n and_o defence_n 1._o the_o soul_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o temptation_n there_o be_v spiritual_a enemy_n that_o will_v put_v we_o upon_o the_o need_n of_o a_o shield_n and_o a_o hide_v place_n ephes._n 6._o 12._o we_o wrestle_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v not_o principal_o we_o do_v not_o wrestle_v against_o bodily_a or_o humane_a power_n outward_a agent_n be_v not_o principal_n but_o instrument_n our_o chief_a war_n be_v with_o devil_n and_o evil_a spirit_n who_o have_v a_o mighty_a power_n over_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n they_o be_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n the_o ignorant_a and_o carnal_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o they_o assault_v we_o with_o much_o cunning_a and_o strength_n and_o invisible_a enemy_n be_v the_o worst_a none_o like_o to_o they_o for_o craft_n for_o strength_n for_o malice_n for_o number_n they_o easy_o get_v the_o advantage_n over_o we_o by_o their_o crafty_a insinuation_n and_o apply_v themselves_o to_o our_o humour_n and_o feed_v every_o distemper_n with_o a_o bait_n suitable_a and_o they_o be_v always_o about_o we_o unseen_a and_o unperceived_a they_o lie_v in_o ambush_n for_o our_o soul_n and_o assault_v we_o in_o company_n and_o alone_o in_o business_n and_o in_o recreation_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n and_o in_o our_o ordinary_a affair_n they_o follow_v we_o in_o our_o retirement_n and_o pursue_v we_o with_o unwearied_a diligence_n no_o such_o enemy_n as_o these_o for_o craft_n and_o subtlety_n of_o address_n and_o then_o for_o their_o power_n and_o strength_n they_o have_v their_o fiery_a dart_n to_o throw-upon_a we_o ver_fw-la 16._o they_o inject_v and_o cast_v in_o blasphemous_a thought_n and_o enkindle_v and_o awaken_v in_o we_o burn_a lust_n or_o fire_v we_o with_o rage_n and_o despair_n their_o power_n be_v exceed_o great_a because_o they_o have_v the_o management_n of_o fiery_a dart_n and_o their_o malice_n be_v great_a it_o be_v not_o to_o hurt_v our_o body_n chief_o that_o be_v but_o the_o shell_n of_o the_o man_n but_o the_o chief_a part_n our_o immortal_a soul_n and_o therefore_o we_o need_v a_o hide_v place_n and_o a_o shield_n when_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o spiritual_a wickedness_n that_o always_o be_v assault_v we_o in_o this_o manner_n upon_o all_o occasion_n and_o for_o their_o number_n there_o be_v many_o of_o they_o and_o all_o engage_v in_o this_o spiritual_a warfare_n against_o the_o saint_n we_o can_v dream_v of_o ease_n if_o we_o will_v be_v christ_n soldier_n in_o the_o gospel_n we_o find_v one_o man_n possess_v with_o a_o whole_a legion_n of_o they_o mark_v 5._o 9_o my_o name_n be_v legion_n for_o we_o be_v many_o they_o cease_v not_o in_o this_o manner_n thus_o continual_o to_o assault_v and_o vex_v we_o and_o therefore_o we_o need_v a_o hide_v place_n and_o shield_n 2._o the_o body_n of_o god_n people_n and_o their_o temporal_a life_n be_v expose_v to_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o hazard_n and_o danger_n from_o evil_a man_n who_o be_v ready_a to_o molest_v and_o trouble_v we_o sometime_o upon_o one_o pretence_n and_o sometime_o upon_o another_o they_o that_o indeed_o will_v go_v to_o heaven_n and_o have_v a_o serious_a sense_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v upon_o their_o heart_n they_o be_v a_o different_a party_n from_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o the_o world_n hate_v they_o john_n 17._o 14._o and_o rom._n 12._o 2._o be_v not_o conform_v to_o this_o world_n it_o be_v never_o yet_o so_o well_o with_o the_o world_n but_o they_o be_v force_v to_o stand_v upon_o their_o defence_n and_o usual_o as_o to_o any_o visible_a interest_n they_o be_v the_o weak_a when_o their_o enemy_n be_v mighty_a and_o strong_a and_o therefore_o they_o have_v need_n of_o a_o hide_v place_n to_o run_v to_o and_o a_o shield_n to_o defend_v they_o to_o run_v to_o the_o covert_n and_o defence_n of_o god_n providence_n 3._o observe_v the_o difference_n between_o these_o two_o notion_n hide_v place_n and_o shield_z sometime_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v our_o strength_n and_o our_o shield_n psal._n 28._o 7._o he_o furnish_v we_o within_o and_o without_o he_o strengthen_v and_o fortify_v the_o heart_n then_o wield_v and_o keep_v off_o danger_n and_o sometime_o again_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o sun_n and_o shield_n psal._n 84._o 11._o we_o have_v positive_a and_o privative_a blessing_n or_o a_o sun_n to_o give_v we_o light_n and_o a_o shield_n to_o give_v we_o strength_n he_o promise_v to_o be_v both_o but_o usual_o he_o so_o attemper_v his_o providence_n that_o where_o he_o be_v more_o a_o sun_n there_o he_o be_v less_o a_o shield_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o more_o spare_o he_o vouchsafe_v the_o knowledge_n of_o heavenly_a comfort_n the_o more_o powerful_o do_v he_o assist_v his_o people_n in_o their_o weakness_n by_o his_o providence_n as_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v conversant_a about_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n and_o live_v under_o the_o darkness_n of_o that_o pedagogy_n god_n be_v less_o a_o sun_n to_o they_o than_o he_o be_v to_o we_o but_o yet_o they_o know_v more_o of_o his_o powerful_a providence_n of_o his_o temporal_a protection_n now_o here_o it_o be_v a_o hide_v place_n and_o a_o shield_n what_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o these_o god_n be_v a_o hiding-place_n to_o keep_v we_o out_o of_o danger_n and_o a_o shield_n to_o keep_v we_o in_o danger_n either_o we_o shall_v be_v keep_v from_o trouble_n that_o danger_n shall_v not_o overtake_v we_o or_o if_o they_o do_v overtake_v we_o they_o shall_v
sincere_o with_o he_o 5._o it_o direct_v we_o how_o to_o expect_v this_o blessing_n in_o what_o manner_n only_o in_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n that_o it_o be_v promise_v zeph._n 3._o 3_o seek_v righteousness_n seek_v meekness_n it_o may_v be_v you_o shall_v be_v hide_v not_o absolute_o but_o as_o refer_v it_o to_o god_n will_n there_o be_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n and_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n as_o to_o the_o outward_a man_n all_o thing_n come_v alike_o to_o all_o the_o christian_n be_v safe_a whatever_o become_v of_o the_o man_n the_o lord_n will_v keep_v he_o to_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 17_o 18._o that_o which_o the_o christian_a desire_n main_o to_o be_v keep_v be_v his_o soul_n that_o he_o may_v not_o miscarry_v and_o blemish_v his_o profession_n and_o dishonour_n god_n and_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v unseemly_a i_o say_v we_o can_v absolute_o expect_v temporal_a safety_n the_o righteous_a be_v liable_a to_o many_o trouble_n therefore_o in_o temporal_a thing_n god_n will_v not_o always_o keep_v off_o the_o temporal_a stroke_n but_o leave_v we_o to_o many_o uncertainty_n or_o at_o least_o hold_v we_o in_o doubt_n about_o it_o that_o we_o may_v trust_v his_o goodness_n when_o we_o trust_v god_n we_o must_v trust_v all_o his_o attribute_n not_o only_o his_o power_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o preserve_v but_o his_o goodness_n that_o he_o will_v do_v that_o which_o be_v best_a that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o submission_n and_o refer_v of_o all_o thing_n to_o his_o will_n as_o david_n 2_o sam._n 15._o 26._o if_o he_o say_v i_o have_v no_o delight_n in_o thou_o behold_v here_o be_o i_o let_v he_o do_v unto_o i_o as_o seem_v good_a unto_o he_o god_n will_v certain_o make_v good_a his_o promise_n but_o this_o trust_n lie_v not_o in_o a_o absolute_a certainty_n of_o success_n however_o this_o shall_v not_o discourage_v we_o from_o make_v god_n our_o refuge_n because_o better_a promise_n be_v sure_a enough_o and_o god_n keep_v we_o in_o suspense_n about_o other_o thing_n be_v no_o evidence_n he_o will_v not_o afford_v they_o to_o we_o it_o be_v his_o usual_a course_n and_o few_o instance_n can_v be_v give_v to_o the_o contrary_a to_o have_v a_o special_a regard_n to_o his_o trust_v servant_n and_o to_o hide_v they_o secret_o they_o that_o know_v his_o name_n will_v find_v it_o that_o he_o never_o have_v forsake_v they_o that_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o psal._n 9_o 10._o it_o be_v the_o only_a sure_a way_n to_o be_v safe_a whereas_o to_o perplex_v our_o soul_n with_o distrust_n even_o about_o these_o outward_a thing_n that_o be_v the_o way_n to_o bring_v ruin_n and_o mischief_n upon_o ourselves_o or_o turn_v aside_o to_o crooked_a path_n well_o then_o you_o see_v what_o respect_n the_o word_n have_v to_o this_o privilege_n that_o god_n be_v a_o shield_n and_o a_o hide_v place_n the_o word_n discover_v god_n under_o these_o notion_n the_o word_n invite_v and_o encourage_v we_o to_o put_v god_n to_o this_o use_n the_o word_n assure_v we_o of_o the_o divine_a protection_n it_o direct_v we_o to_o the_o qualification_n of_o the_o person_n that_o shall_v enjoy_v this_o privilege_n they_o that_o can_v trust_v god_n and_o walk_v upright_o with_o he_o and_o it_o direct_v we_o to_o expect_v the_o blessing_n not_o with_o absolute_a confidence_n but_o leave_v it_o to_o god_n iii_o the_o three_o thing_n i_o be_o to_o do_v be_v to_o show_v this_o word_n must_v be_v apply_v by_o faith_n i_o hope_v in_o thy_o word_n hope_n be_v not_o strict_o take_v here_o but_o for_o faith_n or_o a_o certain_a expectation_n of_o the_o blessing_n promise_v what_o do_v faith_n do_v here_o why_o the_o use_n of_o faith_n be_v 1._o to_o quiet_v the_o heart_n in_o wait_a god_n leisure_n psal._n 33._o 20._o our_o soul_n wait_v for_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v our_o help_n and_o our_o shield_n if_o god_n be_v our_o help_n and_o shield_n than_o faith_n be_v quiet_o to_o wait_v the_o lord_n leisure_n till_o he_o send_v deliverance_n the_o word_n must_v bear_v up_o our_o heart_n and_o we_o must_v be_v content_v to_o tarry_v his_o time_n isai._n 28._o 16._o he_o that_o believe_v shall_v not_o make_v haste_n will_v not_o outrun_v god_n 2._o in_o fortify_v the_o heart_n against_o the_o present_a difficulty_n that_o when_o all_o visible_a help_n and_o interest_n be_v cut_v off_o yet_o we_o may_v encourage_v ourselves_o in_o the_o lord_n when_o they_o be_v wander_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o have_v neither_o house_n nor_o home_n than_o moses_n the_o man_n of_o god_n pen_v that_o psalm_n and_o how_o do_v he_o begin_v it_o lord_n thou_o have_v be_v our_o dwell_a place_n in_o all_o generation_n psal._n 90._o 1._o what_o be_v want_v in_o sense_n they_o see_v be_v make_v up_o in_o the_o alsufficiency_n of_o god_n and_o so_o here_o be_v the_o use_n of_o faith_n when_o in_o defiance_n of_o all_o difficulty_n we_o can_v see_v a_o alsufficiency_n in_o god_n to_o counterbalance_v that_o which_o be_v want_v in_o sense_n so_o do_v david_n psal._n 3._o 3._o lord_n say_v he_o thou_o be_v my_o shield_n and_o glory_n and_o the_o lifter_n up_o of_o my_o head_n look_v to_o that_o psalm_n it_o be_v pen_v when_o david_n be_v drive_v from_o his_o palace_n royal_a by_o absolom_n when_o he_o be_v in_o danger_n god_n be_v his_o shield_n when_o his_o kingdom_n and_o honour_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o dust_n god_n be_v his_o glory_n when_o he_o be_v under_o sorrow_n and_o shame_n and_o enemy_n insult_v over_o he_o when_o the_o people_n rise_v against_o he_o and_o he_o be_v in_o great_a dejection_n of_o spirit_n god_n be_v the_o lifter_n up_o of_o his_o head_n this_o be_v get_v under_o the_o covert_a of_o this_o shield_n or_o compass_v of_o this_o hide_v place_n 3._o the_o use_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o quicken_v we_o to_o go_v on_o cheerful_o in_o our_o duty_n and_o with_o a_o quiet_a heart_n rest_v upon_o god_n love_n power_n and_o truth_n so_o david_n psal._n 131._o 5._o into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commit_v my_o spirit_n for_o thou_o have_v redeem_v i_o o_o lord_n god_n of_o truth_n david_n be_v then_o in_o great_a danger_n the_o net_n be_v lay_v for_o he_o as_o he_o say_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n and_o when_o he_o be_v likely_a to_o perish_v what_o do_v he_o do_v he_o cast_v all_o his_o care_n upon_o god_n and_o trust_v he_o with_o his_o life_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commit_v my_o spirit_n that_o be_v his_o life_n safety_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o admire_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n who_o will_v be_v all_o thing_n to_o his_o people_n if_o we_o want_v a_o house_n he_o will_v be_v our_o dwell_a place_n if_o we_o want_v a_o covert_n he_o will_v be_v our_o shield_n our_o hide_v place_n whatever_o we_o want_v god_n will_v supply_v it_o there_o be_v a_o notable_a expression_n psal._n 91._o 9_o because_o thou_o have_v make_v the_o lord_n which_o be_v my_o refuge_n even_o the_o most_o high_a thy_o habitation_n mark_v that_o double_a notion_n a_o habitation_n be_v the_o place_n of_o our_o abode_n in_o time_n of_o peace_n a_o refuge_n the_o place_n of_o our_o retreat_n in_o a_o time_n of_o war_n be_v it_o peace_n or_o war_n god_n will_v be_v all_o in_o all_o he_o will_v be_v a_o fountain_n of_o blessing_n to_o we_o in_o a_o time_n of_o peace_n he_o will_v be_v our_o habitation_n there_o where_o we_o have_v our_o sweet_a comfort_n and_o then_o in_o time_n when_o danger_n and_o difficulty_n be_v abroad_o god_n will_v be_v a_o refuge_n and_o a_o place_n of_o retreat_n to_o our_o soul_n use_v 2._o to_o persuade_v we_o to_o contentation_n in_o a_o time_n of_o trouble_n though_o we_o have_v not_o a_o palace_n yet_o if_o we_o have_v but_o a_o hide_v place_n though_o our_o condition_n be_v not_o so_o commodious_a as_o we_o do_v desire_n yet_o if_o god_n will_v vouchsafe_v a_o little_a liberty_n in_o our_o service_n we_o must_v be_v content_a if_o he_o will_v give_v we_o a_o little_a safety_n though_o not_o plenty_n for_o here_o be_v not_o our_o full_a reward_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v well_o we_o can_v make_v this_o use_n of_o god_n to_o be_v our_o shield_n and_o hide_v place_n though_o we_o have_v not_o that_o ample_a condition_n which_o a_o carnal_a heart_n will_v fancy_v god_n never_o undertake_v in_o his_o covenant_n to_o maintain_v we_o at_o such_o a_o rate_n nor_o thus_o to_o enlarge_v our_o portion_n if_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v a_o little_a security_n and_o safety_n to_o we_o during_o the_o time_n of_o our_o pilgrimage_n we_o must_v be_v content_a use_v 3_o this_o shall_v more_o encourage_v we_o against_o the_o evil_n of_o sin_n since_o god_n assure_v we_o of_o protection_n and_o
his_o justice_n be_v the_o same_o that_o ever_o it_o be_v and_o his_o power_n the_o same_o and_o therefore_o in_o all_o his_o dispensation_n he_o be_v one_o that_o be_v ever_o like_o himself_o be_v as_o ready_a to_o take_v vengeance_n of_o the_o insolence_n of_o man_n now_o as_o before_o and_o keep_v a_o proportion_n in_o his_o proceed_n he_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n and_o who_o can_v turn_v he_o 2._o because_o of_o the_o suitableness_n between_o judgement_n and_o sin_n they_o trample_v all_o that_o be_v holy_a and_o sacred_a under_o their_o foot_n therefore_o god_n tread_v they_o under_o foot_n they_o despise_v god_n therefore_o be_v despise_v 1_o sam._n 2._o 30._o they_o trample_v upon_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n therefore_o be_v say_v heb._n 10._o 29._o to_o tread_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n under_o foot_n they_o trample_v upon_o the_o law_n of_o god_n amos._n 2._o 4._o i_o will_v not_o turn_v away_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o because_o they_o have_v despise_v my_o law_n they_o trample_v upon_o all_o godly_a admonition_n and_o reproof_n mat._n 7._o 6._o cast_v not_o your_o pearl_n before_o swine_n lest_o they_o trample_v they_o under_o their_o foot_n and_o turn_v again_o and_o rend_v you_o and_o they_o trample_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n under_o foot_n and_o make_v his_o saint_n bow_v down_o for_o they_o to_o go_v over_o isai._n 51._o 23._o and_o therefore_o be_v they_o themselves_o tread_v under_o foot_n they_o despise_v god_n and_o therefore_o he_o despise_v they_o and_o pour_v contempt_n upon_o they_o and_o the_o more_o they_o esteem_v themselves_o of_o the_o less_o reckon_n be_v they_o with_o god_n 3._o for_o the_o undeceive_n the_o world_n who_o usual_o look_v to_o sensible_a thing_n while_o their_o way_n be_v prosperous_a we_o make_v another_o manner_n of_o judgement_n upon_o they_o than_o we_o do_v when_o they_o be_v under_o contempt_n and_o disgrace_n mal._n 3._o 15._o we_o call_v the_o proud_a happy_a yea_o they_o that_o work_v wickedness_n be_v set_v up_o and_o they_o that_o tempt_v god_n be_v even_o deliver_v we_o dote_v too_o much_o upon_o outward_a thing_n insomuch_o that_o thing_n wicked_a if_o prosperous_a seem_v good_a and_o holy_a our_o affection_n bribe_v our_o judgement_n and_o those_o thing_n that_o we_o will_v otherwise_o loathe_v have_v a_o fair_a gloss_n and_o varnish_n put_v upon_o they_o it_o be_v a_o mighty_a temptation_n even_o to_o good_a man_n and_o they_o begin_v to_o have_v other_o thought_n of_o thing_n when_o to_o appearance_n they_o be_v befriend_v by_o god_n providence_n and_o succeed_v beyond_o expectation_n therefore_o god_n will_v tread_v they_o down_o 4._o to_o undeceive_v sinner_n themselves_o that_o be_v harden_v by_o their_o own_o prosperity_n and_o success_n and_o make_v god_n providence_n and_o forbear_v punishment_n to_o be_v a_o approbation_n of_o their_o action_n against_o his_o law_n so_o psal._n 50._o 21._o these_o thing_n have_v thou_o do_v and_o i_o keep_v silence_n thou_o think_v i_o be_v altogether_o such_o a_o one_o as_o thyself_o but_o i_o will_v reprove_v thou_o god_n may_v for_o a_o long_a time_n endure_v very_o horrible_a provocationss_n without_o any_o act_n or_o mark_v of_o vengeance_n till_o sinner_n flatter_v themselves_o that_o the_o thing_n they_o do_v be_v please_v to_o god_n but_o they_o shall_v find_v they_o have_v err_v when_o they_o read_v their_o sin_n in_o their_o punishment_n mal._n 2._o 9_o therefore_o have_v i_o also_o make_v you_o contemptible_a and_o base_a before_o all_o the_o people_n according_a as_o you_o have_v not_o keep_v my_o way_n but_o have_v be_v partial_a in_o the_o law_n the_o great_a god_n aim_v at_o the_o repentance_n of_o man_n both_o in_o his_o forbearance_n and_o his_o punishment_n in_o his_o forbearance_n rom._n 2._o 4._o not_o know_v that_o the_o forbearance_n of_o god_n lead_v to_o repentance_n he_o be_v please_v to_o suffer_v they_o that_o offend_v he_o grievous_o to_o taste_v the_o goodness_n of_o his_o providence_n and_o have_v their_o turn_n in_o this_o world_n felicity_n to_o see_v if_o that_o will_v better_v they_o if_o not_o than_o he_o pour_v contempt_n and_o shame_n upon_o they_o that_o by_o his_o frown_n he_o may_v further_o their_o conviction_n when_o prosperity_n be_v a_o temptation_n god_n will_v change_v the_o dispensation_n and_o instead_o of_o general_a favour_n and_o respect_n they_o meet_v with_o shame_n and_o disestimation_n and_o disgrace_n this_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o those_o that_o be_v partial_a in_o his_o law_n it_o be_v true_a this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v single_o without_o the_o forego_n provocation_n it_o be_v the_o lot_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n to_o be_v disrespect_a in_o a_o wicked_a world_n and_o such_o a_o trial_n may_v befall_v his_o faithful_a messenger_n yet_o when_o this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o forego_v unfaithfulness_n and_o man_n that_o have_v nothing_o to_o commend_v they_o to_o the_o world_n but_o their_o height_n and_o grandeur_n that_o only_o have_v a_o testimony_n in_o man_n carnal_a affection_n because_o of_o their_o greatness_n and_o not_o a_o testimony_n in_o man_n conscience_n because_o of_o their_o purity_n and_o holiness_n and_o good_a fruit_n as_o good_a man_n have_v be_v in_o the_o conscience_n of_o those_o that_o hate_v they_o it_o be_v to_o they_o a_o judgement_n but_o however_o when_o those_o that_o in_o the_o main_n be_v faithful_a be_v by_o a_o righteous_a providence_n expose_v to_o ignominy_n and_o contempt_n they_o ought_v the_o more_o to_o search_v their_o way_n and_o to_o see_v whether_o they_o have_v be_v throughout_o with_o god_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o their_o duty_n to_o he_o and_o whether_o some_o neglect_n and_o partiality_n of_o they_o have_v not_o bring_v this_o judgement_n upon_o they_o 5._o to_o give_v a_o check_n to_o the_o insolency_n of_o man_n who_o abuse_v their_o power_n and_o think_v they_o may_v do_v what_o they_o please_v when_o they_o have_v no_o hindrance_n and_o rub_n in_o the_o way_n mic._n 2._o 1._o they_o do_v evil_a because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o their_o hand_n restraint_n of_o conscience_n prevail_v not_o with_o many_o but_o only_a restraint_n of_o providence_n it_o be_v no_o thanks_o to_o they_o if_o they_o be_v not_o worse_o than_o they_o be_v it_o be_v not_o because_o they_o want_v will_n but_o because_o they_o want_v power_n therefore_o god_n cut_v they_o short_a and_o tread_v they_o down_o like_o mire_n use_v 1_o a_o warning_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o prosperity_n that_o they_o do_v not_o carry_v it_o proud_o against_o god_n his_o way_n and_o people_n god_n have_v unhorse_v many_o that_o have_v hold_v their_o head_n very_o high_a therefore_o let_v none_o presume_v to_o do_v evil_a because_o they_o be_v high_a and_o exalt_a there_o be_v a_o foolish_a and_o mad_a confidence_n which_o wicked_a man_n have_v in_o their_o prosperity_n as_o if_o they_o be_v above_o the_o reach_n of_o providence_n and_o therefore_o abuse_v their_o greatness_n to_o contempt_n and_o oppression_n when_o man_n be_v up_o they_o know_v nothing_o moderate_a former_a judgement_n upon_o the_o proud_a and_o disobedient_a that_o contemn_v god_n his_o people_n and_o way_n shall_v a_o little_a check_n they_o god_n that_o have_v scatter_v the_o proud_a in_o the_o imagination_n of_o their_o heart_n luke_n 1._o 51._o can_v do_v it_o again_o and_o will_v when_o man_n will_v not_o take_v warning_n as_o nazianzen_n when_o his_o heart_n be_v like_a to_o be_v corrupt_v and_o grow_v wanton_a with_o ease_n and_o prosperity_n i_o think_v say_v he_o of_o read_v the_o lamentation_n of_o jeremiah_n and_o of_o the_o doleful_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o former_a time_n this_o mean_n he_o take_v to_o reduce_v himself_o to_o a_o holy_a sobriety_n this_o be_v the_o thing_n god_n aim_v at_o in_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n in_o the_o thank-offering_n levened_a bread_n be_v require_v which_o be_v allow_v in_o no_o other_o sacrifice_n thereby_o show_v we_o shall_v not_o so_o surfeit_v and_o run_v riot_n with_o our_o mercy_n as_o to_o forget_v the_o bitterness_n of_o former_a affliction_n together_o with_o the_o cause_n of_o they_o use_v 2._o not_o to_o be_v dismay_v at_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a so_o as_o to_o be_v trouble_v either_o about_o your_o own_o person_n or_o about_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n or_o to_o cry_v up_o a_o confederacy_n with_o they_o that_o err_v from_o god_n statute_n when_o uppermost_o wicked_a man_n be_v here_o suppose_v to_o be_v in_o power_n height_n and_o pride_n of_o spirit_n but_o god_n tread_v they_o down_o and_o to_o be_v full_a of_o craft_n and_o subtlety_n but_o their_o deceit_n be_v falsehood_n that_o be_v for_o all_o their_o might_n and_o subtlety_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v god_n david_n be_v shake_v with_o this_o
and_o worldly_a affection_n a_o mortify_a heart_n be_v only_o a_o fit_a soil_n for_o faith_n to_o grow_v in_o the_o world_n be_v a_o blind_a thing_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o while_o present_a thing_n bear_v bulk_n in_o our_o eye_n invisible_a thing_n be_v little_o regard_v by_o we_o dust_n cast_v into_o the_o eye_n hinder_v the_o sight_n carnal_a affection_n send_v up_o the_o sum_n and_o steam_n of_o lust_n to_o blind_v we_o 3._o the_o eye_n be_v clear_a you_o must_v ever_o be_v look_v up_o out_o of_o the_o world_n of_o temptation_n into_o the_o world_n of_o comfort_n and_o support_v from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n heb._n 11._o 27._o as_o see_v he_o that_o be_v invisible_a and_o the_o nothing_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n by_o omnify_v and_o magnify_v god_n there_o be_v the_o great_a object_n which_o darken_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o create_a thing_n and_o there_o we_o see_v more_o for_o we_o than_o can_v be_v against_o we_o 2_o king_n 6._o 15._o pharaoh_n a_o king_n of_o mighty_a power_n be_v contemptible_a in_o moses_n his_o eye_n because_o he_o see_v a_o high_a and_o a_o more_o glorious_a king_n so_o glorious_a that_o all_o the_o power_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n be_v nothing_o to_o he_o 4._o the_o less_o sensible_a evidence_n there_o be_v of_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n the_o great_a and_o strong_a be_v the_o faith_n if_o we_o believe_v it_o upon_o god_n word_n john_n 20._o 29._o because_o thou_o have_v see_v thou_o have_v believe_v bless_v be_v they_o that_o have_v not_o see_v and_o yet_o have_v believe_v it_o extenuate_v our_o faith_n when_o the_o object_n must_v be_v visible_a to_o sense_n or_o it_o work_v not_o on_o we_o faith_n have_v more_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n when_o it_o be_v satisfy_v with_o god_n word_n whatever_o sense_n and_o reason_n say_v to_o the_o contrary_a 1_o pet._n 1._o 8._o who_o have_v not_o see_v you_o love_v in_o who_o though_o now_o you_o see_v he_o not_o you_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n whatever_o faith_n close_v with_o upon_o sure_a ground_n it_o be_v spiritual_o present_a to_o the_o soul_n though_o few_o sensible_a help_n the_o less_o we_o see_v in_o the_o world_n the_o more_o must_v we_o believe_v to_o see_v thing_n to_o come_v as_o present_v and_o to_o see_v thing_n that_o otherwise_o can_v be_v see_v come_v near_o to_o god_n vision_n of_o all_o thing_n god_n see_v all_o thing_n before_o they_o be_v all_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v shall_v be_v visione_n simplicis_fw-la intelligentiae_fw-la prov._n 8._o 31._o rejoice_v in_o the_o habitable_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o do_v faith_n eye_n all_o thing_n in_o the_o alsufficiency_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n long_o before_o they_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o affect_v the_o believer_n with_o they_o john_n 8._o 52._o iii_o from_o the_o weakness_n and_o imbecility_n confess_v my_o eye_n fail_v the_o doctrine_n be_v doctr._n that_o sometime_o god_n people_n wait_v so_o long_o that_o their_o eye_n even_o fail_v in_o wait_v that_o be_v their_o faith_n hope_n and_o patience_n be_v almost_o spend_v and_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v over_o look_v for_o the_o phrase_n intimate_v two_o thing_n a_o trial_n on_o god_n part_n and_o a_o weakness_n on_o we_o first_o a_o trial_n by_o reason_n of_o god_n dispensation_n two_o thing_n make_v our_o wait_a tedious_a the_o sharpness_n of_o affliction_n and_o the_o length_n of_o they_o long_a delay_n of_o help_n and_o great_a trouble_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n first_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o calamity_n or_o the_o sharpness_n of_o the_o trial_n may_v occasion_v this_o fail_n psal._n 38._o 10._o my_o heart_n pant_v my_o strength_n fail_v i_o for_o the_o light_n of_o my_o eye_n be_v also_o go_v second_o the_o length_n of_o trouble_n or_o the_o protraction_n of_o deliverance_n as_o the_o bodily_a eye_n be_v tire_v with_o long_o look_v so_o do_v the_o soul_n begin_v to_o be_v weary_a when_o this_o expectation_n be_v draw_v out_o at_o length_n psal._n 119._o 82._o my_o eye_n fail_v for_o thy_o word_n say_v when_o will_v thou_o comfort_v i_o the_o delay_n be_v tedious_a as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o fail_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o suffering_n of_o god_n child_n may_v be_v sometime_o long_o god_n order_v it_o so_o that_o faith_n hope_n and_o patience_n may_v have_v its_o perfect_a work_n heb._n 6._o 12._o there_o be_v a_o intervening_a time_n between_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o accomplishment_n intervening_a difficulty_n jam._n 1._o 3_o 4._o rom._n 8._o 24._o hope_v that_o be_v see_v be_v not_o hope_n it_o be_v but_o natural_a probability_n natural_a courage_n those_o that_o have_v receive_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o faith_n have_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o trial_n their_o trouble_n be_v great_a that_o their_o grace_n may_v be_v the_o more_o exercise_v that_o many_o stubborn_a humour_n may_v be_v break_v jer._n 4._o 3._o god_n use_v to_o suffer_v his_o enemy_n to_o break_v up_o the_o fallow_a ground_n of_o his_o people_n psal._n 129._o 2._o the_o plower_n plough_v upon_o my_o back_n they_o make_v long_o their_o furrow_n we_o have_v proud_a and_o stiff_a heart_n therefore_o the_o blow_n of_o persecution_n go_v deep_a that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n may_v thrive_v the_o more_o till_o they_o have_v do_v their_o work_n god_n do_v not_o cut_v asunder_o the_o cord_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o soil_n expect_v a_o rich_a crop_n the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v more_o see_v col._n 1._o 10_o 11._o strengthen_v with_o all_o might_n according_a to_o his_o glorious_a power_n unto_o all_o patience_n and_o long-suffering_a with_o joyfulness_n not_o only_o patience_n but_o long-suffering_a which_o be_v patience_n extend_v under_o continue_a trouble_n man_n may_v fret_v it_o be_v not_o unwilling_a extort_a by_o force_n but_o they_o be_v cheerful_a under_o the_o cross._n the_o length_n of_o suffering_n some_o can_v endure_v a_o sharp_a brunt_n but_o tire_v under_o a_o long_a affliction_n some_o go_v droop_v and_o heavy_o under_o it_o therefore_o joyfulness_n for_o these_o and_o many_o other_o reason_n do_v god_n pâ—…mit_v our_o suffering_n to_o be_v long_o second_o why_o faith_n hope_n and_o patienâ—…_n be_v apt_a to_o fail_v 1._o because_o these_o grace_n be_v weak_a in_o the_o best_a and_o may_v fail_v under_o long_a and_o sharp_a â—…yals_n psal._n 125._o 3._o for_o the_o rod_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o rest_v upon_o the_o lot_n of_o the_o righteous_a lest_o the_o righteous_a put_v forth_o their_o hand_n to_o iniquity_n the_o strong_a believer_n may_v faint_v in_o trouble_n therefore_o god_n will_v not_o try_v they_o above_o their_o strength_n but_o as_o he_o sometime_o give_v more_o grace_n so_o sometime_o he_o abate_v the_o temptation_n grace_n be_v not_o so_o perfect_a in_o any_o as_o to_o be_v above_o all_o weaken_n by_o assault_n who_o will_v have_v think_v that_o a_o meek_a moses_n can_v be_v angry_a psal._n 106._o 33._o there_o be_v relic_n of_o sin_n unmortified_a such_o as_o may_v be_v awaken_v in_o the_o best_a who_o will_v have_v think_v that_o david_n shall_v fall_v into_o uncleanness_n a_o old_a experience_a man_n who_o have_v many_o wife_n of_o his_o own_o when_o joseph_n a_o young_a man_n a_o captive_n resist_v a_o offer_a occasion_n but_o especial_o do_v these_o grace_n fail_v in_o their_o operation_n when_o the_o temptation_n be_v more_o spiritual_a for_o these_o be_v mystical_a grace_n to_o which_o nature_n give_v no_o help_n when_o thing_n dear_a to_o we_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o the_o lord_n be_v make_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o temptation_n and_o set_v a_o edge_n upon_o it_o etc._n etc._n sin_n that_o disturb_v the_o order_n of_o the_o present_a world_n be_v not_o so_o rise_v with_o the_o saint_n as_o sin_n that_o concern_v our_o commerce_n with_o god_n 2._o because_o temptation_n raise_v strange_a cloud_n and_o mist_n in_o the_o soul_n that_o though_o they_o grant_v principle_n yet_o they_o can_v reconcile_v providence_n with_o they_o as_o jer._n 12._o 1._o righteous_a be_v thou_o o_o lord_n yet_o let_v i_o plead_v with_o thou_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v question_v much_o less_o doubt_v of_o that_o god_n be_v upright_o and_o just_a in_o his_o deal_n yet_o what_o mean_v those_o passage_n of_o his_o providence_n their_o thought_n be_v fearful_o imbrangle_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v molest_v wherefore_o do_v the_o way_n of_o the_o wicked_a prosper_v so_o hab._n 1._o 13._o thou_o be_v of_o pure_a eye_n than_o to_o behold_v evil_a and_o can_v not_o look_v on_o iniquity_n wherefore_o look_v thou_o upon_o they_o that_o deal_v treacherous_o and_o hold_v thy_o tongue_n when_o the_o wicked_a devour_v the_o man_n that_o be_v more_o righteous_a than_o
not_o the_o device_n of_o man_n brain_n so_o none_o understand_v by_o their_o proper_a skill_n and_o invention_n there_o be_v such_o knot_n as_o can_v be_v untie_v and_o loose_v but_o by_o implore_v the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n use_v 1_o to_o press_v we_o to_o be_v often_o with_o god_n for_o this_o teach_n and_o make_v it_o our_o great_a request_n to_o he_o a_o gracious_a heart_n will_v fain_o learn_v the_o right_a way_n to_o heaven_n psal._n 43._o 3._o o_o send_v out_o thy_o light_n and_o thy_o truth_n directionâ—…_n how_o to_o carry_v ourselves_o be_v a_o great_a blessing_n 2._o the_o blindness_n of_o our_o understanding_n shall_v make_v we_o more_o earnest_a with_o god_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o mistake_v our_o way_n through_o the_o natural_a weakness_n of_o our_o understanding_n especial_o when_o lust_n and_o interest_n interpose_v jer._n 10._o 23._o lord_n the_o way_n of_o man_n be_v not_o in_o himself_o it_o be_v not_o in_o man_n that_o walk_v to_o direct_v his_o step_n as_o man_n understand_v not_o event_n so_o easy_o mistake_v present_a duty_n 3._o our_o present_a estate_n the_o world_n be_v a_o dark_a place_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o compare_v with_o the_o light_n of_o glory_n it_o be_v but_o like_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v out_o of_o a_o room_n where_o a_o candle_n be_v and_o a_o room_n where_o a_o candle_n be_v not_o see_v the_o glimmering_n of_o the_o antichamber_n of_o eternity_n our_o own_o reason_n the_o counsel_n and_o example_n of_o other_o will_v easy_o misguide_v we_o so_o the_o more_o we_o depend_v upon_o god_n the_o more_o he_o will_v undertake_v to_o teach_v we_o prov._n 5._o 6._o those_o that_o make_v their_o own_o bosom_n their_o oracle_n god_n be_v disengage_v from_o be_v their_o guide_n they_o need_v he_o not_o but_o the_o snare_n they_o run_v into_o will_n soon_o show_v they_o how_o much_o they_o need_v he_o 4._o how_o unapt_a we_o be_v to_o see_v conclusion_n in_o the_o promise_n and_o to_o apply_v general_a rule_n to_o particular_a case_n and_o time_n which_o most_o christian_n can_v do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o their_o inference_n rom._n 1._o 21._o be_v vain_a in_o their_o imagination_n have_v their_o foolish_a heart_n darken_v 5._o to_o bind_v all_o upon_o the_o heart_n and_o to_o lie_v under_o the_o conscience_n of_o our_o duty_n make_v the_o difficulty_n the_o great_a many_o imprison_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n well_o then_o beg_v the_o constant_a direction_n and_o illumination_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n cast_v yourselves_o upon_o he_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o your_o weakness_n and_o see_v if_o he_o will_v refuse_v you_o say_v i_o be_o blind_a and_o ignorant_a lord_n guide_v i_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o be_v leave_v in_o any_o part_n of_o our_o duty_n to_o ourselves_o ii_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o word_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o context_n and_o first_o the_o remote_a context_n where_o david_n speak_v like_o a_o man_n under_o trouble_n and_o oppression_n verse_n 121_o 122._o let_v not_o the_o proud_a oppress_v i_o etc._n etc._n lord_n show_v i_o what_o to_o do_v in_o this_o time_n of_o my_o oppression_n doctr._n direction_n how_o to_o carry_v ourselves_o in_o trouble_n till_o the_o deliverance_n come_v be_v a_o great_a mercy_n and_o shall_v be_v earnest_o seek_v of_o god_n reason_n 1._o from_o the_o party_n oppress_v they_o that_o oppress_v watch_n for_o our_o halt_n as_o jeremiah_n complain_v jer._n 20._o 10._o they_o accuse_v the_o prophet_n unto_o the_o ruler_n and_o so_o to_o work_v his_o ruin_n if_o they_o can_v find_v he_o trip_v in_o any_o thing_n now_o when_o we_o be_v watch_v we_o need_v special_a direction_n that_o god_n will_v teach_v we_o to_o walk_v wary_o and_o safe_o psal._n 27._o 11._o teach_v i_o thy_o way_n o_o lord_n and_o lead_v i_o in_o a_o plain_a path_n because_o of_o my_o enemy_n or_o those_o which_o observe_v i_o they_o watch_v to_o get_v some_o advantage_n therefore_o that_o they_o may_v have_v no_o advantage_n against_o we_o we_o shall_v not_o trust_v to_o our_o own_o single_a wisdom_n 2._o because_o the_o danger_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o great_a inconvenience_n than_o the_o danger_n of_o trouble_n in_o time_n of_o trial_n and_o trouble_n we_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o soul-losing_a and_o sin_v as_o well_o as_o bodily_a danger_n therefore_o we_o have_v need_v to_o beg_v wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o carry_v it_o well_o under_o trouble_n because_o we_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o miscarry_v unless_o god_n guide_v we_o continual_o in_o our_o dark_a condition_n and_o take_v we_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o help_v we_o over_o our_o stumble_a block_n there_o be_v many_o sin_n incident_a to_o our_o condition_n first_o uncomely_a passion_n and_o unadvised_a speech_n therefore_o david_n pray_v in_o his_o trouble_n psal._n 141._o 3._o set_a a_o watch_n before_o my_o mouth_n keep_v the_o door_n of_o my_o lip_n in_o our_o oppression_n we_o be_v under_o a_o temptation_n to_o hurt_v our_o own_o cause_n by_o unadvised_a and_o passionate_a speech_n when_o we_o have_v too_o great_a a_o sense_n of_o the_o temptation_n something_o or_o other_o break_v out_o to_o god_n dishonour_n second_o some_o indirect_a course_n to_o come_v out_o of_o trouble_n psal._n 125._o 3._o man_n that_o make_v haste_n out_o of_o trouble_n carve_v for_o themselves_o break_v prison_n before_o they_o be_v bring_v out_o necessity_n be_v a_o ill_a counsellor_n and_o will_v soon_o tempt_v we_o to_o some_o evil_a way_n for_o our_o own_o ease_n some_o sinful_a compliance_n or_o confederacy_n the_o devil_n tempt_v christ_n when_o he_o be_v a_o hungry_a matth._n 4._o 3._o hope_v to_o work_v upon_o his_o necessity_n three_o private_a revenge_n or_o meet_v injury_n with_o injury_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o retaliate_v 2_o sam._n 16._o 9_o why_o shall_v this_o dead_a dog_n curse_v my_o lord_n the_o king_n let_v i_o go_v over_o i_o pray_v thou_o and_o take_v off_o his_o head_n revenge_n be_v soon_o up_o no_o man_n be_v trouble_v if_o a_o shower_n of_o rain_n fall_v upon_o we_o but_o if_o any_o cast_v a_o bucket_n or_o basin_n of_o water_n upon_o we_o we_o be_v in_o a_o rage_n present_o we_o can_v better_o bear_v any_o trouble_n from_o god_n than_o injury_n from_o man_n oppression_n make_v a_o wise_a man_n mad_a a_o revengeful_a spirit_n be_v contrary_a to_o our_o heavenly_a call_v four_o wax_a weary_a of_o our_o duty_n and_o quite_o tire_v and_o discourage_v in_o god_n service_n heb._n 12._o 3._o consider_v he_o that_o endure_v such_o contradiction_n of_o sinner_n lest_o you_o be_v weary_a and_o faint_a in_o your_o mind_n weariness_n and_o faint_a belong_v proper_o to_o the_o body_n and_o they_o differ_v gradual_o weariness_n be_v a_o lesser_a and_o faint_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o deficiency_n as_o when_o a_o man_n labour_v hunger_n or_o travel_v it_o abate_v his_o strength_n and_o abate_v the_o active_a power_n or_o toil_v the_o spirit_n the_o principle_n of_o motion_n and_o from_o the_o body_n it_o be_v translate_v to_o the_o mind_n to_o a_o less_o or_o high_a degree_n of_o defection_n and_o be_v thus_o when_o trouble_n be_v many_o and_o long_o continue_v than_o we_o begin_v to_o grow_v faint_a and_o wax_v weary_a of_o the_o faith_n and_o service_n of_o christ_n and_o sink_v under_o the_o burden_n it_o be_v the_o devil_n design_n to_o make_v we_o weary_a and_o tire_v we_o out_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n five_o another_o evil_n be_v despair_v and_o distrustful_a thought_n of_o god_n david_n after_o all_o his_o experience_n of_o god_n though_o he_o have_v conduct_v he_o up_o and_o down_o 1_o sam._n 27._o 1._o i_o shall_v one_o day_n perish_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o saul_n he_o have_v a_o particular_a promise_n and_o assurance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o have_v see_v much_o of_o god_n care_n over_o he_o yet_o after_o all_o this_o david_n doubt_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n psal._n 31._o 22._o i_o say_v in_o my_o haste_n i_o be_o cut_v off_o from_o before_o thy_o eye_n nevertheless_o thou_o hear_v i_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v god_n have_v no_o care_n of_o i_o nor_o thought_n of_o i_o and_o at_o that_o instant_a deliverance_n be_v come_v six_o question_v our_o interest_n in_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o cross._n our_o lord_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o say_v my_o god_n my_o god_n in_o the_o bitter_a agony_n when_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n but_o few_o learn_v this_o lesson_n judg._n 6._o 23._o if_o god_n be_v with_o we_o why_o have_v all_o this_o evil_n befall_v we_o sometime_o we_o question_v the_o love_n of_o god_n because_o we_o have_v no_o affliction_n and_o anon_o because_o we_o have_v nothing_o but_o affliction_n as_o if_o god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o valley_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o mountain_n
they_o can_v bear_v the_o open_a dishonour_n and_o blaspheme_v of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n but_o because_o the_o heart_n be_v deceitful_a first_o be_v sure_a your_o cause_n be_v good_a your_o adversary_n evil_a that_o you_o may_v say_v psal._n 74._o 22._o arise_v o_o lord_n plead_v thy_o own_o cause_n it_o be_v not_o for_o your_o sin_n but_o your_o sin_n but_o your_o righteousness_n the_o hatred_n be_v not_o against_o the_o body_n indeed_o they_o pretend_v some_o little_a fault_n it_o be_v as_o if_o a_o leper_n shall_v hate_v a_o man_n because_o he_o have_v some_o pimple_n in_o his_o face_n something_o they_o will_v lay_v to_o their_o charge_n second_o that_o we_o use_v all_o mean_n with_o god_n and_o man_n to_o reclaim_v they_o pray_v for_o they_o matth._n 6._o 44._o pray_v for_o they_o that_o despiteful_o use_v you_o mourn_v for_o their_o sin_n jer._n 23._o 19_o my_o soul_n shall_v weep_v in_o secret_a for_o your_o pride_n heap_v coal_n of_o fire_n upon_o their_o head_n by_o all_o act_n of_o kindness_n condescend_v to_o they_o as_o far_o as_o possible_o we_o can_v rom._n 12._o 18._o these_o art_n become_v his_o kingdom_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v plant_v by_o force_n but_o consent_n they_o that_o will_v have_v the_o zeal_n of_o god_n not_o of_o a_o party_n three_o be_v sure_a your_o principle_n be_v zeal_n for_o god_n glory_n not_o a_o desire_n to_o establish_v your_o own_o interest_n and_o to_o see_v revenge_n on_o a_o party_n that_o differ_v from_o you_o luke_n 9_o 54_o 55._o you_o know_v not_o what_o spirit_n you_o be_v of_o religious_a affection_n overset_v we_o and_o fleshly_a zeal_n put_v on_o a_o holy_a spiritual_a guise_n and_o mask_n and_o we_o think_v it_o be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ._n four_o not_o against_o particular_a person_n but_o the_o opposite_a faction_n to_o godliness_n in_o general_a destroy_v all_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n second_o for_o the_o manner_n how_n we_o must_v seek_v to_o god_n first_o with_o submission_n not_o prescribe_v to_o god_n nor_o make_v a_o snare_n to_o ourselves_o we_o that_o have_v short_a and_o revengeful_a spirit_n can_v judge_v aright_o of_o god_n patience_n which_o be_v infinite_a out_o of_o fleshliness_n and_o affection_n to_o our_o own_o ease_n and_o so_o our_o time_n john_n 7._o 6._o your_o time_n be_v always_o ready_a if_o none_o of_o these_o be_v yet_o we_o be_v limit_v creature_n and_o great_a be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o power_n admirable_a it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o we_o to_o guide_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n psal._n 78._o 41._o we_o must_v not_o prescribe_v opportunity_n to_o he_o fix_v time_n beside_o that_o it_o argue_v a_o spirit_n too_o much_o addict_v to_o and_o eye_v of_o temporal_a happiness_n it_o do_v much_o unsettle_v we_o and_o harden_v other_o the_o devil_n make_v advantage_n of_o our_o disappointment_n therefore_o not_o only_a when_o it_o seem_v seasonable_a to_o we_o we_o may_v seek_v to_o he_o for_o deliverance_n once_o more_o there_o be_v other_o thing_n concur_v beside_o the_o enemy_n ripeness_n for_o judgement_n prepare_v his_o people_n heart_n fit_v those_o instrument_n for_o his_o work_n therefore_o all_o be_v leave_v to_o god_n will_v and_o let_v he_o take_v his_o time_n use_v of_o all_o be_v to_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o behave_v ourselves_o in_o these_o time_n with_o patience_n and_o yet_o with_o hope_n and_o wait_v it_o be_v the_o time_n of_o iacob_n trouble_n but_o there_o will_v be_v a_o time_n of_o deliverance_n jer._n 30._o 7._o with_o patience_n god_n will_v have_v a_o time_n to_o chastise_v his_o people_n we_o must_v bear_v it_o patient_o it_o will_v make_v cross_n sit_v easy_a they_o may_v be_v great_a and_o long_o than_o our_o joy_n psal._n 90._o 15._o make_v we_o glad_a according_a to_o the_o day_n wherein_o thou_o have_v afflict_v we_o and_o the_o year_n wherein_o we_o have_v see_v evil_a second_o with_o hope_n let_v we_o expect_v it_o certain_o it_o will_v not_o exceed_v the_o time_n limit_v by_o god_n that_o time_n be_v not_o long_o isai._n 13._o 22._o her_o time_n be_v near_o to_o come_v and_o her_o day_n shall_v not_o be_v prolong_v ezek._n 12._o 21._o to_o 28._o and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v unto_o i_o say_v son_n of_o man_n what_o be_v that_o proverb_n that_o you_o have_v in_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n say_v the_o day_n be_v prolong_v and_o every_o vision_n fail_v tell_v they_o therefore_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v make_v this_o proverb_n to_o cease_v and_o they_o shall_v no_o more_o use_v it_o as_o a_o proverb_n in_o israel_n but_o say_v unto_o they_o the_o day_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o every_o vision_n for_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o any_o vain_a vision_n nor_o flatter_a divination_n within_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n for_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v speak_v and_o the_o word_n that_o i_o shall_v speak_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v it_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o prolong_v i'faith_o shall_v see_v it_o as_o present_v approaching_z and_o then_o let_v we_o wait_v his_o leisure_n mind_v god_n in_o prayer_n sermon_n cxxxix_o psal._n cxix_o ver_fw-la 127._o therefore_o i_o love_v thy_o commandment_n above_o gold_n yea_o above_o fine_a gold_n in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v i._o a_o note_n of_o inference_n therefore_o ii_o the_o duty_n infer_v i_o love_v thy_o commandment_n iii_o the_o degree_n of_o that_o love_n above_o gold_n amplify_v by_o the_o repetition_n with_o some_o advantage_n in_o the_o expression_n yea_o above_o fine_a gold_n iii_o gold_n by_o a_o senechdoche_n be_v put_v for_o all_o worldly_a thing_n the_o comfort_n and_o profit_n of_o this_o life_n as_o in_o many_o other_o place_n as_o psal._n 19_o 10._o more_o to_o be_v desire_v be_v they_o than_o gold_n yea_o than_o much_o fine_a gold_n sweet_a also_o than_o honey_n and_o the_o honey_n comb._n the_o two_o bastard_n good_n with_o which_o the_o world_n be_v enchant_v be_v pleasure_n and_o profit_n old_a people_n be_v all_o for_o profit_n young_a people_n be_v all_o for_o pleasure_n now_o both_o these_o true_o so_o call_v be_v find_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o in_o prov._n 8._o 10_o 11._o receive_v my_o instruction_n and_o not_o silver_n and_o knowledge_n rather_o than_o choice_n gold_n for_o wisdom_n be_v better_a than_o ruby_n and_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v desire_v be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v to_o it_o so_o prov._n 8._o 19_o my_o fruit_n be_v better_a than_o gold_n yea_o than_o fine_a gold_n and_o my_o revenue_n than_o choice_n silver_n so_o prov._n 3._o 14._o for_o the_o merchandise_n thereof_o be_v better_a than_o gold_n and_o the_o gain_n thereof_o than_o fine_a gold_n so_o prov._n 16._o 16._o how_o much_o better_a be_v it_o to_o get_v wisdom_n than_o gold_n and_o to_o get_v understanding_n rather_o to_o be_v choose_v than_o silver_n this_o comparison_n be_v use_v so_o often_o for_o two_o reason_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v more_o prize_v in_o the_o world_n all_o thing_n that_o have_v a_o goodness_n in_o they_o have_v a_o certain_a bait_n suitable_a to_o the_o several_a appetite_n of_o man_n but_o in_o most_o man_n opinion_n gold_n seem_v chief_o to_o be_v desire_v partly_o for_o its_o beauty_n but_o chief_o for_o its_o use_n it_o be_v the_o great_a instrument_n of_o commerce_n that_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n the_o corruption_n of_o man_n heart_n add_v a_o great_a price_n to_o it_o and_o therefore_o be_v the_o thirst_n of_o it_o so_o unsatisfy_a now_o the_o word_n and_o that_o wisdom_n and_o godliness_n which_o it_o teach_v be_v far_o above_o gold_n and_o fine_a gold_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v the_o usual_a temptation_n to_o draw_v off_o man_n from_o the_o love_n and_o study_v and_o obedience_n of_o the_o word_n babylon_n abomination_n be_v offer_v to_o the_o world_n in_o a_o golden_a cup_n rev._n 17._o 4._o and_o the_o woman_n be_v array_v in_o purple_a and_o scarlet_a colour_n and_o deck_v with_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o pearl_n have_v a_o golden_a cup_n in_o her_o hand_n full_a of_o abomination_n and_o filthiness_n of_o her_o fornication_n preferment_n be_v the_o bait_n of_o that_o black_a religion_n true_a christianity_n consist_v in_o sound_a grace_n pseudo-christianity_n in_o pomp_n and_o state_n and_o worldly_a advantage_n and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 10._o that_o the_o love_n of_o money_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a which_o while_o some_o have_v covet_v after_o they_o have_v err_v from_o the_o faith_n therefore_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o often_o compare_v spiritual_a thing_n to_o gold_n and_o here_o david_n prefer_v his_o love_n to_o the_o word_n before_o worldling_n love_v to_o
approbation_n and_o esteem_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o all_o the_o part_n and_o point_n thereof_o i_o esteem_v all_o thy_o precept_n concern_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v right_a ii_o his_o hatred_n of_o all_o sin_n as_o contrary_v thereunto_o and_o i_o hate_v every_o false_a way_n the_o one_o as_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o other_o i._o in_o the_o first_o branch_n take_v notice_n of_o 1._o the_o illative_a particle_n therefore_o 2._o his_o respect_n to_o the_o word_n i_o esteem_v thy_o precept_n to_o be_v right_a in_o the_o septuagint_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_v direct_v or_o set_v right_o unto_o all_o thy_o law_n but_o it_o make_v no_o difference_n in_o effect_n from_o our_o translation_n for_o they_o that_o esteem_v the_o law_n will_v embrace_v and_o practice_v it_o 3._o the_o extent_n and_o universality_n of_o this_o respect_n there_o be_v a_o double_a universal_a particle_n all_o thy_o precept_n concern_v all_o thing_n the_o general_a drift_n of_o they_o and_o every_o particular_a matter_n and_o circumstance_n that_o fall_v under_o this_o law_n it_o be_v all_o right_a i_o approve_v of_o whatsoever_o thou_o command_v without_o any_o reservation_n and_o exception_n all_o even_o all_o have_v i_o approve_v 1._o something_o may_v be_v observe_v from_o the_o illative_a particle_n it_o be_v infer_v from_o their_o make_n void_a of_o god_n law_n doctr._n in_o time_n of_o defection_n when_o other_o sleight_n contemn_v and_o forsake_v the_o way_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v approve_v and_o esteem_v they_o the_o more_o the_o reason_n be_v first_o to_o make_v amends_o for_o the_o contempt_n of_o other_o 2_o pet._n 4._o 14._o on_o their_o part_n he_o be_v evil_o speak_v of_o on_o your_o part_n glorify_v let_v not_o god_n want_v his_o glory_n if_o he_o be_v dishonour_v by_o their_o sin_n he_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o honour_a by_o your_o obedience_n it_o concern_v we_o to_o look_v that_o god_n be_v no_o loser_n as_o the_o sea_n what_o it_o lose_v in_o one_o place_n it_o gain_v in_o another_o or_o as_o a_o river_n what_o it_o lose_v in_o breadth_n and_o be_v pen_v within_o narrow_a channel_n it_o get_v in_o depth_n so_o you_o shall_v give_v he_o the_o more_o respect_n the_o more_o it_o be_v deny_v he_o by_o other_o the_o sincere_a professor_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v the_o more_o earnest_a second_o to_o show_v that_o we_o do_v not_o choose_v the_o way_n of_o god_n upon_o foreign_a reason_n as_o public_a countenance_n and_o consent_n many_o man_n owe_v their_o religion_n not_o to_o grace_n but_o to_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o time_n it_o be_v in_o fashion_n they_o may_v profess_v it_o at_o a_o cheap_a rate_n because_o none_o contradict_v it_o indeed_o it_o show_v they_o be_v extreme_o bad_a that_o be_v bad_a when_o they_o may_v be_v good_a without_o any_o loss_n to_o themselves_o but_o it_o do_v not_o show_v they_o be_v good_a that_o be_v only_o good_a in_o good_a time_n dead_a fish_n swim_v with_o the_o stream_n they_o do_v not_o build_v upon_o the_o rock_n but_o set_v up_o a_o shed_a lean_v to_o another_o man_n house_n which_o cost_v they_o nothing_o carry_v with_o a_o multitude_n be_v not_o able_a to_o go_v alone_o in_o a_o good_a way_n if_o they_o be_v religious_a it_o be_v â—…or_n other_o sake_n then_o be_v integrity_n discover_v when_o person_n dare_v be_v good_a in_o bad_a time_n as_o noah_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o upright_a man_n because_o he_o be_v perfect_a in_o his_o generation_n gen._n 6._o 9_o when_o all_o flesh_n have_v corrupt_v their_o way_n and_o so_o it_o be_v say_v job_n 7._o 9_o the_o righteous_a shall_v hold_v on_o his_o way_n and_o he_o that_o have_v clean_a hand_n shall_v wax_v strong_a and_o strong_a that_o be_v when_o there_o be_v discouragement_n and_o oppression_n as_o a_o resolve_a traveller_n hold_v on_o his_o journey_n whether_o he_o meet_v with_o fair_a way_n or_o foul_a good_a weather_n or_o bad_a three_o there_o be_v a_o antiperistasis_n in_o grace_n as_o well_o as_o nature_n every_o quality_n when_o it_o be_v pen_v up_o be_v the_o strong_a star_n shine_v bright_a in_o the_o dark_a night_n fountain-water_n be_v hot_a in_o winter_n when_o the_o heat_n be_v pen_v up_o in_o bad_a time_n good_a man_n be_v best_a wicked_a man_n badness_n exercise_v and_o increase_v good_a man_n grace_n the_o more_o odious_a sin_n appear_v in_o they_o the_o more_o grace_n be_v strengthen_v in_o the_o saint_n their_o looseness_n make_v you_o strict_a their_o vanity_n and_o carelessness_n make_v you_o serious_a their_o intemperance_n make_v you_o sober_a their_o worldliness_n and_o sensuality_n make_v you_o spiritual_a as_o they_o be_v instance_n of_o the_o curse_a vigour_n of_o nature_n you_o be_v instance_n of_o the_o sacred_a power_n of_o grace_n phil._n 2._o 15._o shine_v as_o light_n in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o crooked_a and_o perverse_a generation_n to_o be_v eminent_o holy_a among_o a_o company_n of_o profane_a godless_a atheistical_a spirit_n show_v forth_o the_o lovely_a beauty_n of_o holiness_n four_o to_o show_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o other_o and_o this_o as_o a_o fruit_n of_o god_n eternal_a choice_n god_n have_v make_v a_o difference_n in_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o they_o discover_v the_o difference_n in_o the_o course_n of_o their_o conversation_n john_n 17._o 25._o the_o world_n have_v not_o know_v thou_o but_o these_o have_v know_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o and_o have_v choose_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n the_o opposite_a ignorance_n and_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o world_n show_v their_o acknowledgement_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o more_o value_n and_o acceptation_n when_o the_o world_n neither_o know_v nor_o believe_v on_o he_o but_o rather_o oppose_v and_o persecute_v he_o they_o own_v christ_n and_o so_o walk_v in_o a_o countermotion_n to_o the_o time_n five_o to_o defeat_v the_o enemy_n purpose_n which_o be_v to_o hinder_v the_o success_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o destroy_v all_o affection_n and_o respect_n to_o the_o word_n and_o way_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o service_n of_o god_n shall_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n as_o we_o hold_v a_o staff_n the_o fast_o when_o one_o will_v wrest_v it_o out_o of_o our_o hand_n tit._n 1._o 9_o hold_v fast_o the_o faithful_a word_n the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v good_a at_o hold_v and_o draw_v as_o the_o word_n signify_v so_o people_n zeal_n shall_v be_v the_o more_o kindle_v in_o the_o worst_a time_n god_n have_v a_o number_n that_o do_v fear_v he_o christ_n be_v never_o a_o king_n without_o subject_n nor_o a_o head_n without_o a_o church_n he_o rule_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o enemy_n psal._n 110._o 1._o therefore_o he_o have_v some_o to_o rule_v over_o where_o satan_n throne_n be_v there_o he_o have_v some_o to_o confess_v his_o name_n elijah_n think_v himself_o leave_v alone_o yet_o than_o god_n have_v reserve_v to_o himself_o seven_o thousand_o that_o have_v not_o bow_v the_o knee_n to_o baal_n use._n it_o be_v very_o seasonable_a for_o we_o in_o these_o time_n to_o mind_n this_o therefore_o 1._o that_o we_o may_v increase_v in_o practical_a godliness_n now_o wickedness_n be_v break_v loose_a and_o the_o law_n be_v make_v void_a this_o shall_v not_o damp_n our_o zeal_n but_o quicken_v it_o you_o shall_v walk_v with_o god_n as_o noah_n and_o david_n do_v in_o the_o worst_a of_o time_n yea_o the_o badness_n of_o the_o age_n you_o live_v in_o shall_v make_v you_o the_o more_o wise_a more_o circumspect_a more_o humble_a more_o heavenly_a as_o fire_n burn_v hot_a in_o the_o cold_a weather_n study_v to_o serve_v god_n in_o thy_o generation_n a_o man_n that_o be_v not_o good_a in_o the_o age_n he_o live_v in_o will_v never_o be_v good_a a_o lily_n will_v thrive_v in_o a_o wilderness_n and_o a_o brier_n be_v but_o a_o brier_n though_o it_o grow_v in_o paradise_n their_o fury_n in_o sin_n shall_v warn_v you_o of_o your_o duty_n to_o god_n shall_v a_o lust_n prevail_v more_o with_o they_o to_o damn_v themselves_o than_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n with_o you_o shall_v they_o act_v more_o regular_o to_o their_o end_n what_o zeal_n and_o earnestness_n have_v they_o in_o their_o course_n and_o how_o open_a and_o boldfaced_a in_o sin_n we_o read_v that_o pambo_n weep_v when_o he_o see_v a_o woman_n dress_v herself_o curious_o to_o please_v her_o wanton_a lover_n to_o see_v she_o take_v so_o much_o pain_n to_o undo_v her_o soul_n and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o be_v so_o careful_a to_o please_v god_n and_o provide_v thing_n honest_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o she_o to_o please_v herself_o 2._o they_o be_v set_v up_o as_o
power_n of_o it_o there_o be_v a_o mighty_a power_n that_o go_v along_o with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o astonish_v the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o consider_v it_o and_o feel_v it_o 1_o thess._n 1._o 1._o 5._o our_o gospel_n come_v to_o you_o not_o in_o word_n only_o but_o in_o power_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o this_o power_n it_o do_v not_o only_o fill_v the_o head_n with_o notion_n but_o pierce_v the_o heart_n alarm_n the_o conscience_n awaken_v the_o affection_n heb._n 4._o 12._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a sharp_a than_o any_o two-edged_a sword_n pierce_v even_o to_o the_o divide_v asunder_o of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o joint_n and_o marrow_n and_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n this_o power_n be_v see_v in_o the_o wonderful_a success_n of_o that_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n which_o the_o scripture_n do_v establish_v it_o have_v diffuse_v and_o spread_v itself_o like_o leven_n in_o the_o mass_n and_o lump_n throughout_o all_o part_n of_o the_o know_a world_n within_o the_o space_n of_o thirty_o or_o forty_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o hesterni_fw-la sumus_fw-la say_v tertullian_n &_o tamen_fw-la omne_fw-la vestra_fw-la implevimus_fw-la urbes_fw-la insulas_fw-la castilia_n municipia_fw-la conciliabula_fw-la castra_n tribus_fw-la decurias_fw-la palatium_n senatum_fw-la forum_n sola_fw-la vobis_fw-la relinquimus_fw-la templa_fw-la we_o be_v but_o of_o yesterday_o and_o yet_o how_o be_v we_o increase_v christian_n be_v find_v in_o all_o place_n city_n village_n isle_n castle_n free_a town_n council_n army_n senate_n market_n every_o where_o but_o in_o the_o idol-temple_n such_o a_o wonderful_a increase_n and_o success_n be_v there_o in_o a_o short_a time_n the_o apostle_n col._n 1._o 6._o the_o word_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v come_v unto_o you_o as_o it_o do_v to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n as_o it_o do_v also_o in_o you_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o be_v contrary_a to_o nature_n it_o do_v not_o court_v the_o sense_n nor_o woo_v the_o flesh_n it_o offer_v no_o splendour_n of_o life_n nor_o pleasure_n nor_o profit_n but_o bid_v deny_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o expect_v persecution_n mark_v 16._o 24._o if_o any_o man_n will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o it_o only_o tell_v we_o of_o spiritual_a comfort_n and_o the_o recompense_n of_o another_o world_n mahomet_n allure_v his_o follower_n with_o fair_a promise_n of_o security_n and_o carnal_a pleasure_n their_o wind_n and_o tide_n go_v one_o way_n man_n be_v credulous_a of_o what_o he_o desire_v but_o christ_n tell_v we_o of_o deny_v ourselves_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n cut_v off_o right_a hand_n and_o pluck_v out_o right_a eye_n row_v against_o the_o stream_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n bearing_z out_o sail_v against_o all_o the_o blast_n and_o furious_a wind_n without_o here_o be_v nothing_o lovely_a to_o a_o carnal_a eye_n this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n it_o teach_v the_o proud_a world_n humility_n the_o uncharitable_a world_n love_v of_o their_o enemy_n the_o unchaste_a world_n that_o a_o glance_n be_v adultery_n matth._n 5._o 25._o whosoever_o look_v on_o a_o woman_n to_o lust_n after_o she_o have_v commit_v adultery_n with_o she_o already_o in_o his_o heart_n the_o revengeful_a world_n to_o turn_v the_o other_o cheek_n to_o the_o smiter_n the_o covetous_a man_n to_o be_v liberal_a not_o to_o cark_n and_o take_v think_v for_o worldly_a thing_n but_o to_o lay_v up_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n the_o dissolute_a world_n to_o walk_v circumspect_o in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n the_o person_n and_o instrument_n that_o be_v to_o manage_v the_o doctrine_n be_v in_o the_o world_n eye_n contemptible_a a_o few_o fisherman_n destitute_a of_o all_o worldly_a prop_n and_o aid_n of_o no_o power_n wealth_n secular_a wisdom_n authority_n and_o other_o such_o advantage_n as_o be_v apt_a to_o beget_v a_o repute_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o they_o preach_v and_o convert_v many_o nation_n though_o they_o have_v no_o public_a interest_n be_v not_o back_v with_o the_o power_n of_o prince_n as_o superstition_n be_v wont_a to_o prevail_v by_o their_o countenance_n and_o example_n every_o one_o seek_v the_o ruler_n face_n but_o the_o gospel_n have_v get_v firm_a foot_n in_o the_o world_n long_o ever_o there_o be_v a_o prince_n to_o countenance_v it_o there_o be_v many_o to_o persecute_v it_o none_o to_o profess_v it_o as_o the_o instrument_n be_v poor_a so_o the_o person_n that_o receive_v their_o message_n james_n 2._o 5._o harken_v my_o belove_a brethren_n have_v not_o god_n choose_v the_o poor_a of_o this_o world_n rich_a in_o faith_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 26._o you_o see_v your_o call_v brethren_n how_o that_o not_o many_o wise_a man_n after_o the_o flesh_n not_o many_o mighty_a not_o many_o noble_a be_v call_v when_o destitute_a of_o worldly_a succour_n and_o support_v it_o hold_v up_o head_n ne_o videretur_fw-la authoritate_fw-la traxisse_fw-la aliquos_fw-la &_o veritatis_fw-la ratione_fw-la non_fw-la pompa_fw-la gratia_fw-la praevaleret_fw-la say_v ambrose_n it_o be_v much_o it_o shall_v hold_v up_o head_n yea_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n against_o it_o bond_n and_o suffering_n and_o death_n do_v abide_v for_o they_o every_o where_o that_o profess_v this_o way_n horrible_a torture_n never_o do_v war_n pestilence_n and_o famine_n sweep_v away_o so_o many_o as_o the_o first_o persecution_n poor_a christian_n be_v murder_v and_o butcher_v every_o where_o yet_o still_o they_o multiply_v as_o the_o israelite_n do_v in_o egypt_n under_o oppression_n or_o as_o a_o tree_n lop_v send_v forth_o more_o sprout_n as_o without_o worldly_a interest_n they_o have_v not_o such_o gift_n of_o art_n eloquence_n and_o policy_n as_o the_o world_n with_o who_o they_o have_v to_o deal_v all_o be_v carry_v on_o in_o a_o plain_a way_n without_o pomp_n of_o word_n paul_n be_v learn_v but_o he_o lay_v aside_o his_o ornament_n lest_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v of_o none_o effect_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 4_o 5._o and_o my_o speech_n and_o my_o preach_n be_v not_o with_o entice_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n but_o in_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n that_o your_o faith_n shall_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n they_o be_v to_o deal_v with_o man_n of_o excellent_a part_n and_o learning_n some_o of_o which_o receive_v the_o gospel_n this_o plain_a doctrine_n be_v set_v afoot_o in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o world_n where_o art_n and_o civil_a discipline_n most_o flourish_v at_o that_o time_n and_o be_v in_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o as_o aaron_n rod_n devour_v the_o magician_n serpent_n so_o be_v the_o gospel_n too_o hard_o for_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n it_o prevail_v not_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o long_a sword_n as_o all_o dotage_n do_v and_o superstition_n be_v plant_v but_o overcome_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o their_o testimony_n and_o they_o love_v not_o their_o life_n unto_o the_o death_n rev._n 12._o 11._o christ_n sword_n be_v in_o his_o mouth_n psal._n 8._o 2._o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o babe_n and_o suckling_n have_v thou_o ordain_v strength_n because_o of_o thy_o enemy_n that_o thou_o may_v still_v the_o enemy_n and_o the_o avenger_n this_o way_n seem_v to_o the_o world_n a_o novel_a way_n they_o be_v leven_v with_o prejudices_fw-la and_o breed_v up_o by_o long_a custom_n which_o be_v a_o second_o nature_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 18._o for_o asmuch_o as_o you_o know_v that_o you_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o silver_n and_o gold_n from_o your_o vain_a conversation_n receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o your_o father_n man_n keep_v to_o the_o religion_n of_o their_o ancestor_n with_o much_o reverence_n christ_n do_v not_o seize_v upon_o the_o world_n as_o he_o be_v be_v seize_v upon_o for_o the_o next_o owner_n the_o ark_n be_v to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o temple_n that_o be_v already_o occupy_v and_o possess_v by_o dagon_n before_o christ_n can_v be_v seat_v in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o nation_n first_o satan_n be_v to_o be_v dispossess_v and_o superstition_n receive_v by_o a_o long_a tradition_n and_o prescription_n of_o time_n be_v to_o be_v remove_v the_o wolf_n hunt_v out_o thus_o the_o power_n great_a but_o this_o be_v past_a and_o go_v there_o be_v a_o wonderful_a power_n that_o go_v along_o with_o the_o word_n first_o a_o power_n to_o humble_a and_o terrify_v those_o that_o scoff_v at_o the_o miracle_n act_n 2._o 37_o when_o they_o hear_v
wonder_n be_v inauditum_fw-la &_o insperatum_fw-la it_o can_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o conceive_v what_o god_n have_v do_v for_o we_o in_o christ_n unheard_a of_o unlooked_a for_o 2_o sam._n 7._o 19_o and_o this_o be_v yet_o a_o small_a thing_n in_o thy_o sight_n o_o lord_n god_n but_o thou_o have_v speak_v also_o of_o thy_o servant_n house_n for_o a_o great_a while_n to_o come_v and_o be_v this_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n o_o lord_n god_n if_o we_o wonder_v at_o what_o be_v wise_a and_o deep_a the_o term_n upon_o which_o salvation_n be_v dispense_v and_o propagate_v be_v with_o excellent_a wisdom_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 2._o we_o speak_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o a_o mystery_n even_o the_o hide_a wisdom_n which_o god_n ordain_v before_o the_o world_n to_o our_o glory_n these_o be_v mystery_n that_o lie_v out_o of_o the_o road_n of_o vulgar_a understanding_n 2._o upon_o every_o new_a look_v it_o argue_v some_o distemper_n unless_o we_o wonder_v either_o carelessness_n of_o soul-necessity_n or_o stupidness_n and_o unattentiveness_n or_o else_o carnal_a savour_n prevail_v too_o much_o 3._o it_o be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o practice_n the_o more_o the_o word_n be_v admire_v the_o more_o reverence_n it_o strike_v into_o the_o conscience_n the_o more_o it_o be_v submit_v unto_o the_o more_o shall_v we_o frame_v our_o practice_n in_o the_o text_n therefore_o do_v my_o soul_n keep_v they_o the_o word_n must_v be_v keep_v not_o only_o affect_v with_o it_o but_o our_o esteem_n must_v last_v and_o we_o must_v ever_o be_v tender_a of_o do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o it_o it_o must_v be_v keep_v by_o the_o soul_n there_o be_v the_o directive_n and_o command_a power_n it_o must_v be_v preserve_v or_o keep_v there_o not_o confine_v there_o if_o not_o keep_v there_o it_o will_v not_o be_v keep_v elsewhere_o there_o understanding_n clear_a conscience_n awful_a heart_n ready_a humane_a authority_n reach_v no_o far_o than_o to_o bind_v man_n to_o conform_v to_o order_n in_o the_o course_n of_o their_o practice_n but_o divine_a authority_n bring_v under_o the_o heart_n and_o thought_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 5._o it_o bind_v the_o conscience_n to_o approve_v of_o god_n command_v will_n to_o choose_v it_o with_o affection_n to_o embrace_v it_o with_o the_o whole_a man_n to_o follow_v on_o with_o strength_n and_o constant_a endeavour_n therefore_o wonderful_a partly_o because_o a_o renew_a esteem_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o a_o pure_a and_o entire_a subjection_n to_o it_o why_o do_v any_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o the_o discipline_n of_o it_o plato_n and_o zeno_n doctrine_n be_v admire_v so_o to_o god_n reverence_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o obedience_n if_o we_o have_v not_o a_o sleight_n esteem_n of_o the_o word_n we_o shall_v look_v more_o after_o keep_v of_o it_o and_o partly_o because_o wonderfulness_n of_o promise_n evidence_v they_o to_o be_v of_o god_n it_o commend_v itself_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n mean_n first_o a_o spiritual_a gust_n to_o relish_v knowledge_n and_o spiritual_a thing_n a_o brutish_a soul_n admire_v the_o sweetness_n of_o carnal_a thing_n the_o sober_a part_n of_o the_o world_n that_o prize_v intellectual_a food_n the_o perfection_n of_o the_o mind_n they_o have_v a_o taste_n and_o relish_v for_o those_o thing_n psal._n 119._o 103._o how_o sweet_a be_v thy_o word_n to_o my_o taste_n yea_o sweet_a than_o honey_n to_o my_o mouth_n a_o sensual_a heart_n be_v not_o affect_v with_o these_o thing_n second_o a_o diligent_a search_n ephes._n 3._o 9_o and_o to_o make_v all_o man_n see_v what_o be_v the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o mystery_n which_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v hide_v in_o god_n the_o more_o diligent_o we_o search_v into_o these_o thing_n the_o more_o we_o admire_v they_o a_o superficial_a view_n satisfy_v and_o content_v soon_o than_o a_o deep_a search_n herein_o they_o differ_v from_o other_o thing_n for_o the_o more_o they_o be_v search_v into_o the_o less_o they_o be_v admire_v imperfection_n which_o former_o lie_v hide_v then_o come_v in_o view_n three_o a_o thorough_a insight_n or_o spiritual_a illumination_n psal._n 119._o 18._o open_v thou_o my_o eye_n that_o i_o may_v behold_v wondrous_a thing_n out_o of_o thy_o law_n and_o ver_fw-la 27._o make_v i_o to_o understand_v the_o way_n of_o thy_o precept_n so_o shall_v i_o talk_v of_o thy_o wondrous_a work_n the_o testimony_n of_o god_n have_v more_o in_o recess_n than_o in_o open_a view_n four_o experience_n if_o we_o have_v feel_v the_o wonderful_a power_n majesty_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n john_n 8._o 32._o you_o shall_v know_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o truth_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a where_o there_o be_v no_o such_o effect_n they_o have_v no_o experience_n five_o show_v forth_o the_o wonderfulness_n of_o god_n testimony_n by_o the_o raisedness_n of_o your_o conversation_n they_o disparage_v the_o word_n that_o live_v at_o a_o mean_a rate_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 5._o have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 14._o if_o you_o be_v reproach_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n happy_a be_v you_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n and_o of_o god_n rest_v upon_o you_o on_o their_o part_n he_o be_v evil_o speak_v of_o but_o on_o your_o part_n he_o be_v glorify_v sermon_n cxliii_o psal._n cxix_o ver_fw-la 130._o the_o entrance_n of_o thy_o word_n give_v light_a it_o give_v understanding_n to_o the_o simple_a in_o the_o former_a verse_n david_n have_v commend_v the_o word_n from_o the_o wonderfulness_n and_o mysteriousness_n thereof_o here_o from_o its_o clearness_n and_o perspicuity_n thy_o testimony_n be_v wonderful_a yet_o they_o give_v light_n the_o entrance_n give_v light_a to_o the_o simple_a the_o one_o property_n do_v not_o hinder_v the_o other_o upon_o a_o twofold_a account_n first_o because_o the_o truth_n reveal_v in_o scripture_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o be_v plain_a doctrine_n fit_a for_o the_o entertainment_n of_o novice_n and_o may_v be_v call_v the_o porch_n and_o entrance_n other_o be_v deep_a mystery_n to_o exercise_v the_o wit_n of_o the_o strong_a in_o the_o water_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n in_o some_o place_n the_o elephant_n may_v swim_v in_o other_o the_o lamb_n may_v wade_v the_o penman_n of_o the_o scripture_n acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v debtor_n to_o wise_a and_o foolish_a learned_a and_o unlearned_a rom._n 1._o 14._o i_o be_o debtor_n both_o to_o the_o greek_n and_o to_o the_o barbarian_n both_o to_o the_o wise_a and_o to_o the_o unwise_a and_o according_o be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o discover_v truth_n of_o all_o sort_n there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o all_o thing_n nor_o the_o most_o material_a but_o some_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v 2_o pet._n 3._o 16._o god_n have_v express_v his_o mind_n in_o some_o point_n so_o that_o the_o sharp_a sight_a will_n not_o at_o first_o glance_n easy_o take_v up_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o other_o thing_n be_v plain_a and_o easy_a and_o obvious_a so_o that_o the_o very_a entrance_n or_o first_o sight_n of_o they_o give_v understanding_n second_o from_o the_o manner_n because_o though_o there_o be_v mystery_n and_o thing_n natural_o unknown_a to_o we_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o obscure_o deliver_v so_o as_o that_o we_o shall_v despair_v to_o understand_v they_o but_o in_o a_o plain_a and_o familiar_a style_n depth_n of_o mystery_n in_o plainness_n of_o word_n therefore_o the_o simple_a who_o desire_v to_o know_v so_o much_o as_o may_v comfort_v and_o save_v their_o soul_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v hinder_v and_o discourage_v in_o the_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o sum_n be_v some_o thing_n be_v open_a and_o clear_a other_o thing_n dark_a and_o mysterious_a but_o though_o hard_a to_o be_v understand_v yet_o not_o impossible_a to_o be_v understand_v most_o thing_n plain_a none_o impossible_a the_o entrance_n of_o thy_o word_n give_v light_a it_o give_v understanding_n to_o the_o simple_a in_o these_o word_n 1._o what_o or_o the_o benefit_n we_o have_v by_o the_o scripture_n set_v forth_o by_o two_o word_n the_o one_o metaphorical_a give_v light_a the_o other_o literal_a it_o give_v understanding_n that_o be_v it_o which_o be_v mean_v by_o light_n 2._o how_o or_o whence_o we_o have_v this_o light_n from_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o word_n 3._o to_o who_o to_o the_o simple_a the_o first_o thing_n be_v explain_v in_o the_o text_n it_o give_v light_a that_o be_v it_o give_v understanding_n two_o question_n then_o remain_v by_o way_n of_o explication_n first_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o entrance_n of_o thy_o word_n some_o render_v it_o ostium_n the_o door_n as_o jerom_n the_o septuagint_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o vulgar_a the_o declaration_n we_o the_o
of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v no_o more_o of_o promise_n but_o god_n give_v it_o to_o abraham_n by_o promise_n the_o command_n and_o promise_n be_v not_o commensurate_a there_o be_v not_o a_o promise_n in_o that_o covenant_n for_o every_o command_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o in_o the_o gospel_n god_n promise_v what_o he_o require_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n justice_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o god_n deal_n for_o though_o he_o enter_v into_o that_o covenant_n and_o promise_v a_o reward_n out_o of_o grace_n yet_o be_v enter_v into_o it_o justice_z holdeth_z the_o balance_n and_o weigh_v the_o work_n of_o man_n and_o give_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n what_o be_v due_a to_o he_o rom._n 2._o 6_o 7_o 8._o who_o will_v render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o deed_n to_o they_o who_o by_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well-doing_n seek_v for_o life_n and_o glory_n and_o immortality_n eternal_a life_n but_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v contentious_a and_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n but_o obey_v unrighteousness_n indignation_n and_o wrath_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n deal_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v grace_n the_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v more_o independent_a on_o god_n and_o grace_n without_o man_n and_o more_o dependent_a on_o man_n and_o grace_n within_o himself_o in_o it_o man_n be_v leave_v to_o stand_v by_o his_o own_o strength_n to_o be_v justify_v upon_o his_o own_o righteousness_n god_n have_v furnish_v he_o with_o a_o stock_n at_o first_o or_o a_o sufficiency_n of_o power_n to_o keep_v that_o covenant_n but_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n find_v we_o without_o strength_n therefore_o we_o be_v keep_v in_o dependence_n upon_o another_o psal._n 89._o 13._o i_o have_v lay_v help_n upon_o one_o that_o be_v mighty_a and_o phil._n 4._o 13._o i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n which_o strengthen_v i_o man_n be_v to_o keep_v the_o first_o covenant_n but_o here_o in_o effect_n the_o covenant_n keep_v we_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 5._o who_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n jer._n 32._o 40._o and_o i_o will_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o they_o that_o i_o will_v not_o turn_v away_o from_o they_o to_o do_v they_o good_a but_o i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o three_o in_o the_o term_n unsinning_a obedience_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n the_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v whole_o make_v void_a and_o the_o promise_n thereof_o of_o none_o effect_n by_o any_o one_o sin_n without_o any_o hope_n of_o cure_n or_o remedy_n once_o a_o sinner_n and_o for_o ever_o miserable_a as_o the_o angel_n for_o one_o sin_n be_v throw_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o reserve_v in_o chain_n of_o darkness_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n judas_n 6._o it_o admit_v of_o no_o such_o thing_n as_o repentance_n neither_o do_v it_o offer_v any_o provision_n for_o such_o it_o speak_v much_o to_o the_o whole_a nothing_o to_o the_o sick_a it_o make_v a_o promise_n to_o the_o righteous_a but_o none_o to_o sinner_n but_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v otherwise_o matth._n 9_o 13._o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_v for_o i_o be_o not_o come_v to_o call_v the_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n act_n 5._o 31._o he_o have_v god_n exalt_v with_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n for_o to_o give_v repentance_n to_o israel_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n every_o fail_v do_v not_o make_v void_a the_o covenant_n no_o not_o every_o grosser_n fault_n psal._n 89._o 33_o 34._o nevertheless_o my_o love_a kindness_n i_o will_v not_o utter_o take_v from_o he_o nor_o suffer_v my_o faithfulness_n to_o fail_v my_o covenant_n will_v i_o not_o break_v nor_o alter_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v go_v out_o of_o my_o lip_n the_o first_o covenant_n be_v a_o uncomfortable_a covenant_n to_o a_o sinner_n and_o can_v be_v only_o comfortable_a to_o a_o perfect_a righteous_a person_n for_o in_o case_n of_o the_o least_o fail_v it_o speak_v nothing_o but_o wrath_n and_o the_o curse_n but_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v comfortable_a to_o sinner_n it_o offer_v pardon_n to_o they_o as_o to_o the_o first_o covenant_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v fulfil_v by_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o corruption_n rom._n 8._o 3._o what_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v in_o that_o it_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n since_o the_o day_n that_o adam_n fall_v never_o do_v nor_o can_v any_o man_n fulfil_v this_o covenant_n well_o then_o the_o demand_n of_o this_o covenant_n can_v be_v satisfy_v without_o a_o continuation_n in_o all_o thing_n write_v therein_o in_o height_n of_o exactness_n and_o perfection_n but_o the_o gospel_n admit_v of_o a_o sincere_a uniform_a obedience_n as_o perfect_v 2_o cor._n 8._o 12._o but_o if_o there_o be_v first_o a_o willing_a mind_n it_o be_v accept_v according_a to_o that_o a_o man_n have_v and_o not_o according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v not_o there_o be_v a_o merciful_a lenity_n as_o to_o acceptance_n though_o the_o rule_n be_v as_o strict_a mal._n 3._o 17._o and_o they_o shall_v be_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n in_o the_o day_n when_o i_o make_v up_o my_o jewel_n and_o i_o will_v spare_v they_o as_o a_o man_n spare_v his_o own_o son_n that_o serve_v he_o use_v 1_o then_o enter_v into_o this_o covenant_n you_o have_v no_o benefit_n by_o it_o till_o you_o personal_o enter_v into_o the_o bond_n of_o it_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v make_v with_o man_n general_o universal_o consider_v with_o adam_n as_o a_o public_a person_n represent_v all_o his_o posterity_n but_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v make_v with_o man_n particular_o and_o personal_o consider_v and_o his_o consent_n be_v express_o require_v or_o else_o it_o can_v convey_v no_o benefit_n to_o we_o that_o be_v a_o law_n and_o so_o do_v bind_v whether_o man_n do_v consent_n or_o no._n this_o be_v a_o privilege_n christ_n draw_v to_o consent_v to_o he_o do_v not_o force_v we_o against_o our_o will_n john_n 1._o 12._o but_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o give_v he_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n will_v you_o own_v he_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n every_o man_n must_v consent_v for_o himself_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v uncomfortable_a for_o the_o present_a the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n heb._n 2._o 15._o and_o deliver_v they_o who_o through_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life_n time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n but_o dreadful_a hereafter_o james_n 2._o 13._o he_o shall_v have_v judgement_n without_o mercy_n when_o none_o to_o mediate_v for_o they_o they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o justice_n strict_a justice_n the_o least_o sin_n be_v enough_o to_o ruin_v you_o it_o will_v pass_v by_o no_o transgression_n remit_v no_o part_n of_o your_o punishment_n it_o will_v have_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o utmost_a farthing_n admit_v of_o no_o pardon_n no_o advocate_n regard_v no_o tear_n what_o justice_n can_v give_v you_o that_o you_o may_v look_v for_o if_o justice_n speak_v no_o good_a promise_v no_o good_a you_o be_v to_o look_v for_o none_o for_o justice_n do_v all_o in_o the_o covenant_n under_o which_o you_o stand_v psal._n 130._o 3._o if_o thou_o lord_n shall_v mark_v iniquity_n o_o lord_n who_o shall_v stand_v what_o you_o may_v claim_v as_o a_o due_a debt_n that_o you_o may_v look_v for_o that_o covenant_n give_v no_o gift_n oh_o then_o give_v the_o hand_n to_o the_o lord_n 2_o chron._n 30._o 8._o but_o be_v you_o not_o stiff-necked_a as_o your_o father_n be_v but_o yield_v yourselves_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o enter_v into_o his_o sanctuary_n which_o he_o have_v sanctify_v for_o ever_o and_o serve_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n receive_v god_n condition_n act_v 9_o 6._o lord_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v you_o have_v not_o leave_v to_o choose_v and_o refuse_v use_v 2._o let_v we_o bless_v god_n and_o admire_v his_o grace_n in_o bring_v about_o this_o new_a covenant_n 1._o man_n irreparable_o have_v break_v the_o first_o covenant_n fall_v from_o his_o state_n of_o life_n so_o that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v lose_v under_o guilt_n and_o a_o curse_n rom._n 3._o 19_o that_o every_o mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v and_o all_o the_o world_n may_v become_v guilty_a before_o god_n 2._o upon_o this_o fundamental_a breach_n the_o lord_n be_v acquit_v and_o absolve_v from_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n in_o this_o way_n of_o work_n for_o man_n can_v never_o stand_v in_o that_o court_n rom._n 8._o
the_o lord_n bless_v this_o institution_n and_o this_o mean_n for_o it_o be_v not_o bare_a truth_n but_o institute_v truth_n with_o which_o god_n will_v associate_v the_o operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n by_o this_o word_n of_o his_o that_o be_v indict_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o pen_v by_o holy_a man_n that_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o do_v join_v his_o virtue_n and_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o sanctify_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n 3._o they_o that_o make_v it_o their_o scope_n and_o business_n to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o take_v his_o word_n for_o their_o rule_n their_o soul_n will_v soon_o see_v a_o need_n for_o divine_a direction_n and_o the_o establishment_n of_o his_o grace_n this_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o temper_n of_o the_o person_n that_o be_v to_o walk_v in_o this_o strict_a way_n according_a to_o his_o strict_a rule_n they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v natural_o blind_a and_o natural_o opposite_a to_o god_n now_o certain_o such_o need_n to_o go_v to_o god_n for_o direction_n i_o gather_v that_o from_o these_o word_n order_v my_o step_n every_o man_n be_v a_o poor_a blind_a creature_n and_o have_v a_o heart_n opposite_a to_o the_o way_n of_o god_n he_o need_v beg_v this_o grace_n of_o god_n lord_n incline_v my_o heart_n every_o man_n be_v a_o blind_a creature_n partly_o because_o our_o own_o spirit_n be_v blind_a crooked_a and_o unstable_a that_o we_o shall_v neither_o consult_v our_o rule_n nor_o understand_v our_o duty_n nor_o like_v it_o when_o it_o be_v represent_v to_o we_o until_o the_o lord_n do_v enlighten_v we_o a_o man_n heart_n be_v natural_o blind_a 2_o pet._n 1._o 9_o he_o can_v see_v afar_o off_o he_o have_v no_o skill_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o the_o heart_n be_v natural_o full_a of_o darkness_n and_o then_o this_o darkness_n grow_v upon_o we_o partly_o by_o prejudice_n or_o custom_n and_o many_o evil_a habit_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v man_n eye_n there_o be_v many_o inordinate_a affection_n that_o increase_v upon_o we_o so_o it_o be_v then_o that_o a_o man_n be_v blind_a by_o nature_n more_o blind_a by_o custom_n and_o inordinate_a affection_n be_v exceed_o blind_v which_o have_v a_o great_a influence_n upon_o our_o judgement_n in_o all_o practical_a case_n though_o we_o shall_v know_v general_a rule_n yet_o to_o bring_v they_o down_o to_o every_o particular_a action_n be_v very_o grievous_a and_o hard_o to_o bring_v the_o heart_n to_o but_o you_o will_v say_v when_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n god_n have_v put_v his_o law_n into_o our_o mind_n this_o blindness_n be_v cure_v therefore_o why_o shall_v such_o as_o david_n pray_v lord_n order_z my_o step_n etc._n etc._n yes_o we_o be_v cure_v but_o in_o part_n non_fw-la totaliter_fw-la grace_n do_v heal_v we_o but_o in_o part_n much_o of_o the_o matter_n that_o cloud_v the_o mind_n before_o be_v yet_o upon_o we_o and_o when_o lust_n be_v awaken_v by_o temptation_n we_o strange_o forget_v ourselves_o our_o own_o reason_n our_o sense_n and_o example_n of_o other_o we_o be_v mislead_v so_o that_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v unless_o the_o lord_n order_v our_o step_n well_o as_o we_o be_v blind_a so_o we_o be_v opposite_a too_o when_o we_o know_v our_o way_n what_o we_o shall_v do_v yet_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o stumble_v at_o every_o stone_n natural_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v opposite_a rom._n 8._o 7._o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n and_o so_o much_o as_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n still_o remain_v we_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v discourage_v from_o walk_v with_o god_n according_a to_o his_o strict_a rule_n and_o in_o the_o way_n that_o he_o have_v give_v we_o and_o we_o be_v extreme_o slack_a that_o unless_o we_o be_v quicken_v by_o the_o lively_a and_o strengthen_v light_n of_o the_o spirit_n alas_o how_o soon_o shall_v we_o miscarry_v therefore_o this_o order_n be_v a_o strengthen_n against_o the_o reluctancy_n of_o the_o flesh_n psal._n 17._o 5._o hold_v up_o my_o go_n in_o thy_o path_n that_o my_o footstep_n slip_v not_o alas_o when_o a_o man_n find_v a_o good_a way_n he_o be_v either_o apt_a to_o lie_v down_o out_o of_o laziness_n or_o to_o stumble_v and_o fall_v and_o we_o can_v keep_v our_o foot_n against_o temptation_n every_o man_n of_o experience_n see_v the_o need_n of_o this_o therefore_o lord_n direct_v i_o order_v my_o step_n the_o 4._o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o value_n of_o the_o blessing_n here_o ask_v it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a blessing_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n to_o have_v his_o illuminate_n afer_n he_o have_v say_v lord_n be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o present_o follow_v lord_n order_z my_o step_n to_o prove_v this_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a blessing_n and_o favour_n it_o will_v appear_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n partly_o from_o the_o word_n order_n it_o make_v our_o life_n orderly_o and_o regular_a alas_o what_o a_o confuse_a disproportionable_a thing_n be_v a_o man_n that_o be_v half_a in_o and_o half_a out_o with_o the_o way_n of_o god_n his_o conversation_n be_v not_o all_o of_o a_o piece_n sometime_o right_a and_o sometime_o wrong_a there_o be_v not_o that_o beauty_n that_o harmony_n that_o holiness_n to_o be_v find_v in_o they_o solomon_n tell_v we_o prov._n 26._o 7._o the_o leg_n of_o the_o lame_a be_v not_o equal_a so_o be_v a_o parable_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o fool_n baines_n on_o the_o place_n say_v thus_o the_o man_n have_v knowledge_n to_o speak_v well_o but_o he_o live_v ill_a so_o his_o conversation_n be_v halt_v like_o the_o leg_n of_o the_o lame_a sometime_o his_o speculative_a light_n will_v incline_v he_o to_o do_v easy_a thing_n but_o his_o practical_a endeavour_n will_v carry_v he_o another_o way_n there_o be_v no_o even_a and_o uniform_a strain_n of_o godliness_n then_o be_v a_o man_n conversation_n order_v when_o all_o be_v carry_v on_o with_o a_o fair_a respect_n to_o his_o last_o end_n for_o it_o be_v the_o last_o end_n that_o fix_v a_o man_n mind_n and_o cut_v off_o impertinency_n and_o inconsistence_n and_o make_v a_o man_n conversation_n beautiful_a otherwise_o the_o man_n be_v toss_v up_o and_o down_o in_o a_o various_a uncertain_a motion_n distract_v by_o a_o multiplicity_n of_o end_n and_o object_n that_o his_o will_n be_v in_o no_o compose_a and_o settle_a frame_n i_o remember_v david_n pray_v psal._n 86._o 11._o unite_v my_o heart_n to_o fear_v thy_o name_n it_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n when_o a_o man_n be_v unite_v when_o his_o conversation_n be_v all_o of_o a_o piece_n and_o james_n 1._o 8._o a_o double-minded_n man_n be_v unstable_a in_o all_o his_o way_n a_o divide_a mind_n will_v beget_v a_o uncertain_a life_n i_o say_v the_o last_o end_n of_o our_o life_n do_v unite_v all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o and_o there_o be_v a_o regularity_n and_o harmony_n between_o they_o but_o other_o their_o life_n be_v a_o mere_a lottery_n the_o fancy_n by_o which_o they_o be_v govern_v they_o be_v jumble_v together_o by_o chance_n and_o they_o live_v at_o peradventure_o and_o haphazard_n and_o there_o be_v not_o a_o comely_a entire_a uniform_a order_n to_o a_o bless_a end_n again_o partly_o too_o from_o the_o reason_n here_o order_v my_o step_n according_a to_o thy_o word_n and_o let_v no_o iniquity_n have_v dominion_n over_o i_o this_o will_v prevent_v the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n perverse_a affection_n be_v apt_a to_o sway_v we_o but_o when_o the_o lord_n supply_v fresh_a direction_n the_o tyranny_n and_o dominion_n of_o sin_n be_v prevent_v and_o crush_v in_o the_o egg._n sin_n usual_o steal_v into_o the_o throne_n by_o insensible_a degree_n temptation_n and_o occasion_n reduce_v we_o to_o some_o evil_a practice_n well_o and_o that_o produce_v another_o then_o do_v multiply_v act_n get_v strength_n than_o they_o ensnare_v we_o and_o when_o once_o the_o soul_n be_v ensnare_v than_o this_o bondage_n daily_o increase_v and_o be_v hard_o to_o be_v break_v for_o by_o multiply_v act_n custom_n creep_v upon_o we_o and_o that_o be_v another_o nature_n and_o that_o which_o be_v but_o indifferent_a at_o first_o grow_v more_o difficult_a as_o disease_n look_v to_o at_o first_o be_v easy_o cure_v otherwise_o they_o grow_v desperate_a so_o sin_n when_o they_o come_v to_o a_o slavish_a tyranny_n and_o custom_n they_o can_v help_v it_o all_o this_o be_v prevent_v by_o the_o seasonable_a warning_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n partly_o too_o because_o this_o be_v only_o vouchsafe_v to_o god_n special_a people_n god_n as_o he_o love_v any_o so_o he_o manifest_v himself_o to_o they_o this_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o text_n for_o in_o the_o verse_n before_o
resign_v ourselves_o to_o christ_n and_o the_o hand_n of_o consecration_n have_v pass_v upon_o we_o when_o ananias_n have_v dedicate_v that_o which_o be_v in_o his_o power_n and_o keep_v back_o part_n for_o private_a use_n god_n strike_v he_o dead_a in_o the_o place_n act_v 3._o 5._o and_o if_o we_o alienate_v ourselves_o who_o be_v christ_n before_o the_o consecration_n of_o how_o much_o sore_a vengeance_n shall_v we_o be_v guilty_a god_n complaint_n be_v just_a ezek._n 16._o 20._o thou_o have_v take_v thy_o son_n and_o thy_o daughter_n who_o thou_o have_v bear_v unto_o i_o and_o these_o have_v thou_o sacrifice_v unto_o they_o to_o be_v devour_v and_o if_o satan_n have_v a_o full_a interest_n in_o you_o by_o do_v his_o lust_n as_o he_o have_v in_o they_o by_o that_o rite_n of_o worship_n be_v not_o the_o wrong_n do_v to_o god_n the_o same_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o sure_a note_n of_o a_o carnal_a heart_n for_o it_o be_v not_o only_o incongruous_a that_o a_o renew_a man_n shall_v let_v sin_n reign_v but_o impossible_a de_fw-fr jure_fw-la it_o ought_v not_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la it_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o exhortation_n and_o promise_n rom._n 6._o 12._o with_o 14._o verse_n 12._o let_v not_o sin_n reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n there_o be_v the_o exhortation_n while_o you_o have_v these_o mortal_a body_n sin_n will_v dwell_v in_o you_o but_o let_v it_o not_o reign_v over_o you_o god_n suffer_v it_o to_o dwell_v in_o we_o for_o our_o exercise_n not_o our_o ruin_n then_o the_o promise_n verse_n 14._o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o for_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n let_v not_o shall_v not_o it_o be_v true_a sin_n remain_v in_o the_o godly_a but_o it_o reign_v not_o there_o it_o be_v dejectum_fw-la quodammodo_fw-la non_fw-la ejectum_fw-la tamen_fw-la cast_v down_o in_o regard_n of_o regency_n not_o cast_v out_o in_o regard_n of_o inherency_n like_o the_o beast_n in_o daniel_n dan._n 7._o 12._o they_o have_v their_o dominion_n take_v away_o though_o their_o life_n prolong_v for_o a_o season_n some_o degree_n of_o life_n but_o their_o reign_n break_v the_o israelite_n can_v not_o whole_o expel_v the_o canaanite_n yet_o they_o keep_v they_o under_o there_o will_v be_v pride_n earthliness_n unbelief_n and_o sensuality_n dwell_v move_a work_v in_o they_o but_o it_o have_v not_o its_o wont_a power_n over_o they_o christ_n will_v not_o reckon_v man_n slave_n to_o sin_n by_o their_o have_a sin_n in_o they_o nor_o yet_o by_o their_o daily_a fail_n and_o infirmity_n or_o by_o their_o fall_v now_o and_o then_o into_o foul_a fault_n by_o the_o violence_n of_o a_o temptation_n unless_o they_o make_v a_o constant_a trade_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o it_o without_o control_n and_o set_v up_o no_o course_n of_o mortification_n against_o it_o 3._o the_o reign_n of_o sin_n be_v so_o mischievous_a sin_z when_o it_o once_o get_v the_o throne_n grow_v outrageous_a and_o involve_v we_o in_o many_o inconvenience_n ere_o we_o can_v get_v out_o again_o therefore_o they_o that_o know_v the_o service_n of_o sin_n as_o we_o all_o do_v by_o sad_a experience_n shall_v use_v all_o caution_n that_o it_o never_o bring_v they_o into_o bondage_n again_o the_o work_n and_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v very_o different_a from_o god_n work_n and_o wage_n the_o apostle_n compare_v they_o when_o he_o dissuade_v they_o from_o the_o reign_n of_o sin_n rom._n 6._o 21_o 22._o for_o when_o you_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n you_o be_v free_a from_o righteousness_n what_o fruit_n have_v you_o then_o in_o those_o thing_n whereof_o you_o be_v now_o ashamed_a for_o the_o end_n of_o those_o thing_n be_v death_n but_o now_o be_v make_v free_a from_o sin_n and_o become_v servant_n to_o god_n you_o have_v your_o fruit_n to_o holiness_n and_o the_o end_n everlasting_a life_n you_o have_v have_v full_a experience_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n of_o satan_n work_n what_o fruit_n then_o before_o you_o have_v taste_v better_a thing_n before_o you_o have_v a_o contrary_a principle_n set_v up_o in_o your_o heart_n you_o be_v ashamed_a now_o to_o think_v of_o that_o course_n now_o you_o know_v better_a thing_n but_o what_o fruit_n then_o satan_n work_n be_v drudgery_n and_o his_o reward_n death_n the_o devil_n have_v one_o bad_a property_n which_o no_o other_o master_n how_o cruel_a soever_o have_v to_o plague_v and_o torment_v they_o most_o which_o have_v do_v he_o most_o continual_a and_o faithful_a service_n those_o that_o have_v sin_v most_o have_v most_o horror_n and_o every_o degree_n of_o service_n have_v a_o proportionable_a degree_n of_o shame_n and_o punishment_n he_o be_v a_o unreasonable_a tyrant_n in_o exact_v service_n without_o rest_n and_o intermission_n the_o most_o cruel_a oppressor_n turk_n and_o infidel_n give_v some_o rest_n to_o their_o captive_n but_o sin_n be_v unsatisfiable_a man_n spend_v all_o their_o mean_n and_o all_o their_o time_n and_o all_o their_o strength_n in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o it_o yet_o all_o be_v little_a enough_o and_o what_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o all_o but_o death_n and_o destruction_n now_o judge_v you_o to_o who_o shall_v we_o yield_v obedience_n and_o who_o have_v most_o right_a to_o be_v sovereign_a he_o who_o make_v we_o and_o redeem_v we_o and_o preserve_v we_o every_o day_n none_o but_o he_o can_v claim_v title_n to_o we_o he_o to_o who_o we_o be_v debtor_n by_o so_o many_o vow_n so_o many_o obligation_n or_o else_o satan_n our_o worst_a enemy_n who_o be_v post_v we_o on_o to_o our_o own_o destruction_n 4._o it_o be_v so_o uncomely_a and_o misbecome_v the_o new_a estate_n wherein_o we_o have_v so_o many_o help_n and_o encouragement_n to_o resist_v sin_n first_o for_o help_n you_o have_v a_o opposite_a principle_n to_o give_v check_n to_o it_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n or_o new_a nature_n since_o christ_n have_v put_v grace_n into_o your_o heart_n to_o resist_v sin_n it_o be_v your_o duty_n not_o to_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v idle_a and_o unfruitful_a rom._n 6._o 11_o 12._o reckon_v yourselves_o to_o be_v dead_a indeed_o unto_o sin_n but_o alive_a unto_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n let_v not_o sin_n therefore_o reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n that_o you_o shall_v obey_v it_o in_o the_o lust_n thereof_o you_o want_v no_o ability_n to_o encourage_v you_o have_v a_o observe_a witness_n to_o give_v check_n to_o it_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o will_v help_v you_o in_o this_o work_n rom._n 8._o 13._o he_o will_v be_v your_o second_o neither_o we_o without_o the_o spirit_n nor_o the_o spirit_n without_o we_o there_o be_v a_o life_n and_o power_n go_v along_o with_o every_o gospel-truth_n laziness_n pretend_v want_v of_o power_n but_o what_o be_v too_o hard_a for_o this_o spirit_n then_o second_o for_o encouragement_n in_o every_o war_n be_v two_o notable_a encouragement_n goodness_n of_o the_o quarrel_n and_o hope_n of_o victory_n as_o david_n 1_o sam._n 17._o 36._o we_o have_v these_o in_o our_o conflict_n and_o combat_n with_o sin_n first_o our_o quarrel_n and_o our_o cause_n be_v good_a it_o be_v the_o quarrel_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n which_o you_o fight_v we_o stand_v with_o christ_n our_o redeemer_n who_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o have_v begin_v the_o battle_n we_o do_v but_o labour_v to_o keep_v under_o that_o enemy_n which_o christ_n have_v begin_v to_o slay_v and_o destroy_v sin_n be_v not_o only_o a_o enemy_n to_o we_o but_o to_o he_o it_o be_v against_o he_o and_o hinder_v his_o glory_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o subjection_n of_o his_o creature_n and_o servant_n be_v it_o not_o for_o sin_n what_o a_o glorious_a potentate_n will_v christ_n be_v even_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n second_o hope_v of_o the_o victory_n our_o strife_n will_v end_v and_o it_o will_v end_v well_o those_o that_o be_v real_o earnest_o strive_v against_o sin_n be_v sure_a to_o conquer_v rom._n 6._o 14._o let_v not_o sin_n reign_v etc._n etc._n and_o it_o shall_v not_o if_o there_o be_v but_o a_o likelihood_n of_o victory_n we_o be_v encourage_v to_o fight_v here_o a_o christian_a may_v triumph_v before_o the_o victory_n non_fw-la aequè_fw-la glorietur_fw-la accinctus_fw-la ac_fw-la discinctus_fw-la 1_o king_n 20._o 11._o let_v not_o he_o that_o gird_v on_o his_o harness_n boast_v himself_o as_o he_o that_o put_v it_o off_o there_o will_v come_v a_o good_a and_o happy_a issue_n in_o the_o end_n even_o a_o conquest_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o present_a we_o overcome_v it_o in_o part_n it_o shall_v not_o final_o and_o total_o overcome_v we_o in_o this_o world_n and_o short_o all_o strife_n will_v be_v over_o rom._n 16._o 20._o the_o god_n of_o
and_o swallow_v a_o camel_n it_o discover_v the_o hypocrisy_n that_o light_v upon_o the_o professor_n of_o religion_n full_a of_o heinous_a out-cry_n upon_o small_a thing_n yet_o dash_v upon_o thing_n that_o be_v against_o the_o fundamental_o of_o the_o covenant_n sermon_n clvii_o psalm_n cxix_o ver_fw-la 140._o thy_o word_n be_v very_o pure_a therefore_o thy_o servant_n love_v it_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n in_o this_o verse_n 1._o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o word_n thy_o word_n be_v very_o pure_a 2._o david_n respect_n to_o it_o thy_o servant_n love_v it_o 3._o the_o connexion_n between_o both_o in_o the_o illative_a particle_n therefore_o 1._o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o word_n thy_o word_n be_v very_o pure_a that_o which_o we_o render_v very_o pure_a signify_v try_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o refine_v the_o septuagint_n read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thy_o word_n be_v set_v on_o fire_n and_o so_o you_o may_v see_v it_o explain_v psal._n 12._o 6._o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pure_a word_n like_o silver_n try_v in_o a_o furnace_n of_o earth_n purify_v seven_o time_n the_o expression_n may_v import_v two_o thing_n first_o the_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o the_o word_n and_o second_o the_o exact_a purity_n first_o the_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o the_o word_n as_o gold_n endure_v in_o the_o fire_n when_o the_o dross_n be_v consume_v vain_a conceit_n comfort_v we_o not_o in_o a_o time_n of_o trouble_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o more_o it_o be_v try_v the_o more_o you_o will_v find_v the_o excellency_n of_o it_o the_o promise_n be_v try_v as_o well_o as_o we_o be_v try_v in_o deep_a affliction_n but_o when_o it_o be_v so_o it_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v most_o sure_o in_o the_o old_a translation_n it_o be_v thy_o word_n be_v prove_v most_o pure_a psalm_n 18._o 30._o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v try_v he_o be_v a_o buckler_n to_o all_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o so_o prov._n 30._o 5._o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pure_a he_o be_v a_o shield_n to_o all_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o as_o pure_a gold_n suffer_v no_o loss_n by_o the_o fire_n so_o the_o promise_n suffer_v no_o loss_n when_o they_o be_v try_v but_o stand_v to_o we_o in_o our_o great_a trouble_n second_o it_o note_v the_o exact_a perfection_n of_o the_o word_n there_o be_v no_o dross_n in_o silver_n and_o gold_n that_o have_v be_v often_o refine_v so_o there_o be_v no_o defect_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o here_o be_v david_n respect_n to_o the_o word_n speak_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o three_o person_n he_o say_v thy_o servant_n love_v it_o the_o child_n of_o god_n love_v the_o word_n and_o the_o duty_n and_o obedience_n it_o prescribe_v so_o as_o effectual_o to_o follow_v it_o that_o be_v love_n and_o none_o but_o that_o 3._o here_o be_v his_o reason_n for_o it_o therefore_o i_o love_v it_o because_o it_o be_v pure_a wicked_a man_n hate_v it_o and_o slight_v it_o for_o this_o very_a reason_n the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o be_v pure_a that_o it_o ransack_v their_o their_o conscience_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v endure_v it_o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v rom._n 8._o 7._o but_o the_o saint_n do_v the_o rather_o embrace_v it_o wicked_a man_n can_v wish_v it_o be_v less_o strict_a that_o it_o may_v be_v calculate_v to_o their_o turn_n but_o the_o child_n of_o god_n love_v it_o for_o this_o reason_n doctrine_n that_o god_n child_n see_v such_o purity_n in_o his_o word_n that_o therefore_o they_o value_v it_o and_o love_v it_o exceed_o the_o point_n will_v be_v make_v good_a by_o four_o consideration_n 1._o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v pure_a 2._o that_o this_o pure_a word_n must_v be_v love_v and_o esteem_v by_o we_o 3._o that_o we_o must_v not_o only_o love_v god_n word_n but_o see_v why_o we_o love_v it_o 4._o among_o all_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o our_o love_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o most_o noble_a and_o excellent_a to_o love_v it_o for_o its_o purity_n for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v pure_a yea_o as_o it_o be_v superlative_o express_v in_o the_o text_n it_o be_v very_o pure_a that_o will_v appear_v in_o two_o respect_n it_o be_v pure_a in_o itself_o and_o it_o make_v we_o pure_a 1._o it_o be_v pure_a in_o itself_o because_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a rule_n fit_a for_o god_n to_o give_v and_o we_o to_o receive_v exact_o comprise_v the_o whole_a duty_n of_o man_n we_o need_v not_o seek_v elsewhere_o for_o direction_n in_o order_n to_o true_a happiness_n psal._n 19_o 8._o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pure_a enlighten_v the_o eye_n as_o metal_n refine_v from_o all_o dross_n so_o here_o be_v not_o the_o least_o mixture_n of_o error_n folly_n or_o falsehood_n not_o the_o least_o corruption_n or_o flaw_n to_o be_v find_v in_o it_o as_o in_o all_o other_o book_n of_o humane_a composure_n all_o other_o write_n come_v as_o short_a of_o the_o scripture_n as_o a_o coal_n do_v of_o the_o sun_n the_o whole_a art_n and_o design_n of_o this_o holy_a book_n be_v to_o advance_v the_o spiritural_a and_o heavenly_a life_n and_o not_o to_o fashion_v our_o outward_a carriage_n a_o little_a for_o converse_v with_o man_n but_o to_o bring_v we_o into_o fellowship_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o to_o direct_v we_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n from_o holy_a principle_n in_o a_o holy_a manner_n to_o holy_a end_n there_o be_v no_o dead_a fly_n in_o this_o box_n of_o ointment_n no_o blemish_n of_o weakness_n and_o imperfection_n it_o have_v the_o manifest_a impress_n of_o the_o author_n leave_v upon_o it_o and_o be_v the_o copy_n of_o that_o exact_a holiness_n which_o be_v in_o god_n himself_o 2._o the_o word_n be_v very_o pure_a as_o it_o make_v we_o pure_a if_o we_o diligent_o attend_v unto_o it_o ps._n 119._o 9_o by_o what_o mean_n may_v a_o young_a man_n cleanse_v his_o way_n by_o take_v heed_n thereunto_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n it_o be_v not_o say_v by_o what_o mean_n may_v a_o young_a man_n guide_v his_o way_n as_o if_o he_o be_v yet_o to_o choose_v or_o be_v as_o white_a paper_n indifferent_a to_o any_o impression_n but_o by_o what_o mean_n shall_v a_o young_a man_n cleanse_v his_o way_n man_n heart_n natural_o be_v a_o sink_n of_o sin_n and_o he_o delight_v to_o wallow_v in_o this_o puddle_n as_o swine_n do_v in_o the_o mire_n he_o have_v get_v a_o tang_n and_o smatch_n of_o the_o old_a adam_n now_o be_v there_o no_o way_n to_o make_v his_o heart_n and_o his_o way_n clean_a yes_o if_o he_o will_v take_v god_n counsel_n and_o direct_v his_o life_n according_a to_o the_o word_n a_o young_a man_n that_o be_v in_o the_o heat_n and_o strength_n of_o his_o lust_n he_o may_v be_v cure_v and_o cleanse_v christ_n pray_v john_n 17._o 17._o sanctify_v they_o by_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n the_o work_n be_v god_n but_o he_o do_v it_o by_o the_o truth_n or_o his_o will_n reveal_v in_o the_o word_n he_o have_v reserve_v the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n for_o this_o dispensation_n and_o way_n of_o institution_n of_o mankind_n a_o moral_a lecture_n may_v make_v a_o man_n change_v his_o life_n but_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o change_v his_o heart_n his_o spirit_n go_v along_o with_o his_o word_n so_o john_n 15._o 3._o now_o you_o be_v clean_a through_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o the_o word_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o purify_n sinner_n and_o to_o get_v rid_v of_o their_o sin_n but_o how_o do_v the_o word_n make_v we_o pure_a as_o it_o be_v a_o appoint_a instrument_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o accommodate_v instrument_n to_o such_o a_o end_n and_o purpose_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o appoint_a instrument_n by_o which_o the_o spirit_n will_v work_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 22._o you_o have_v purify_v your_o soul_n in_o obey_v the_o truth_n through_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o powerful_o work_v it_o but_o yet_o in_o and_o by_o the_o truth_n he_o work_v by_o his_o own_o mean_n he_o will_v not_o join_v his_o assistance_n with_o other_o thing_n the_o sum_n of_o what_o i_o will_v say_v be_v this_o it_o be_v meet_a that_o god_n shall_v give_v a_o rule_n to_o his_o creature_n or_o else_o how_o shall_v they_o know_v his_o will_n and_o than_o it_o be_v meet_a he_o shall_v honour_v his_o rule_n by_o own_v it_o above_o all_o other_o doctrine_n by_o the_o concomitant_a operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o this_o may_v be_v a_o constant_a authentic_a proof_n of_o its_o divine_a authority_n the_o
faith_n and_o love_n to_o the_o word_n and_o therefore_o they_o never_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o it_o it_o come_v with_o power_n when_o it_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 4._o humane_a credulity_n breed_v no_o true_a love_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o this_o love_n it_o be_v not_o a_o bare_a approbation_n of_o purity_n and_o holiness_n many_o approve_v that_o which_o they_o never_o choose_v and_o follow_v none_o in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v such_o a_o wretch_n as_o not_o to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n to_o be_v holy_a that_o strictness_n be_v commendable_a mark_v 6._o 26._o herod_n reverence_v john_n there_o be_v a_o excellency_n in_o holiness_n and_o it_o win_v esteem_v even_o there_o where_o it_o be_v not_o embrace_v purity_n it_o be_v a_o stricture_n of_o god_n majesty_n and_o so_o it_o be_v fear_v where_o it_o be_v not_o love_v it_o breed_v a_o awful_a respect_n in_o wicked_a man_n natural_a conscience_n so_o far_o do_v homage_n to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o do_v incline_v man_n to_o think_v well_o of_o holiness_n and_o to_o show_v some_o respect_n to_o it_o 3._o it_o be_v not_o a_o pang_n or_o passionate_a delight_n as_o some_o when_o the_o word_n fall_v upon_o they_o they_o may_v be_v stir_v a_o little_a it_o be_v not_o a_o love_n that_o be_v controulable_a or_o easy_o overcome_v by_o other_o love_n john_n 5._o 45._o how_o can_v you_o believe_v that_o seek_v honour_v one_o of_o another_o as_o herod_n rejoice_v in_o johns_n light_n for_o a_o season_n and_o mark_v 6._o 20._o he_o love_v john_n preach_n but_o he_o love_v his_o herodias_n better_a and_o therefore_o off_o go_v johns_n head_n the_o love_n that_o he_o have_v it_o be_v controulable_a by_o a_o high_a love_n unless_o we_o be_v so_o addict_v to_o the_o word_n that_o it_o prevail_v over_o all_o contrary_a inclination_n we_o do_v not_o love_v the_o word_n whether_o it_o be_v sensuality_n or_o pride_n or_o convetousness_n it_o will_v be_v cast_v off_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o word_n john_n 8._o 37._o my_o word_n have_v no_o place_n in_o you_o it_o do_v not_o sink_v down_o into_o their_o heart_n that_o it_o may_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o their_o life_n second_o positive_o what_o be_v it_o then_o 1._o it_o be_v such_o a_o love_n as_o cause_v we_o to_o wait_v at_o wisdom_n gate_n to_o consult_v with_o the_o word_n upon_o all_o occasion_n to_o read_v it_o hear_v it_o meditate_v on_o it_o as_o the_o great_a instrument_n of_o sanctification_n you_o will_v take_v it_o for_o your_o counsel_n psalm_n 119._o 4._o that_o we_o love_v we_o will_v be_v think_v on_o often_o and_o exercise_v our_o mind_n in_o it_o ps._n 1._o 2._o but_o his_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o his_o law_n do_v he_o meditate_v day_n and_o night_n oh_o how_o few_o love_n the_o word_n thus_o few_o read_v and_o delight_n in_o the_o scripture_n because_o of_o the_o purity_n and_o holiness_n that_o be_v in_o they_o they_o read_v they_o for_o dispute_v sake_n or_o to_o know_v the_o mystery_n or_o to_o be_v able_a to_o hold_v up_o a_o argument_n but_o as_o they_o serve_v to_o make_v we_o pure_a and_o heavenly_a who_o love_v they_o so_o as_o they_o forewarn_v we_o of_o sin_n and_o quicken_v to_o grace_n and_o love_n to_o god_n psalm_n 19_o 10_o 11._o thy_o word_n be_v sweet_a than_o honey_n or_o the_o hony-comb_n because_o by_o they_o thy_o servant_n be_v forewarn_v then_o we_o love_v the_o word_n when_o we_o love_v it_o for_o this_o reason_n 2._o we_o love_v the_o word_n when_o we_o be_v chary_a of_o transgress_v it_o or_o do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o to_o the_o tenor_n of_o it_o we_o be_v bid_v to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n as_o the_o apple_n of_o the_o eye_n prov._n 7._o 2._o the_o eye_n be_v a_o tender_a thing_n offend_v with_o the_o least_o dust_n oh_o take_v heed_n of_o offend_v the_o word_n of_o god_n fear_v of_o offend_v be_v a_o sure_a note_n and_o effect_n of_o love_n so_o he_o that_o love_v god_n he_o fear_v the_o commandment_n prov._n 13._o 13._o whoso_o despise_v the_o word_n shall_v be_v destroy_v but_o whoso_o fear_v the_o commandment_n shall_v be_v reward_v a_o wicked_a man_n make_v no_o bone_n of_o a_o commandment_n regard_v not_o what_o the_o word_n say_v but_o do_v according_a to_o the_o bent_n of_o his_o own_o will_n those_o that_o will_v turn_v their_o back_n upon_o a_o commandment_n for_o the_o least_o temptation_n they_o have_v no_o true_a love_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o now_o a_o godly_a man_n be_v one_o that_o fear_v a_o commandment_n he_o be_v afraid_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o express_a will_n of_o god_n if_o a_o commandment_n stand_v in_o his_o way_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o a_o angel_n with_o a_o draw_a sword_n stand_v in_o his_o way_n as_o the_o angel_n stand_v with_o a_o draw_a sword_n in_o balaams_n way_n they_o have_v rather_o have_v all_o the_o world_n against_o they_o than_o the_o word_n against_o they_o isaiah_n 66._o 25._o this_o awful_a regard_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o good_a evidence_n of_o our_o love_n to_o it_o 3._o then_o we_o be_v say_v to_o love_v the_o word_n when_o we_o cheerful_o and_o ready_o delight_v to_o do_v what_o it_o require_v in_o order_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o our_o own_o salvation_n that_o be_v love_n for_o true_a love_n be_v not_o only_o notional_a but_o practical_a 1_o john_n 2._o 4._o he_o that_o say_v i_o know_v he_o and_o keep_v not_o his_o commandment_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o he_o our_o love_n to_o god_n be_v know_v by_o our_o obedience_n to_o he_o so_o our_o love_n to_o the_o word_n be_v know_v by_o our_o obedience_n to_o it_o and_o therefore_o we_o love_v the_o word_n in_o good_a earnest_n when_o we_o observe_v it_o ready_o and_o diligent_o what_o ever_o it_o cost_v we_o rom._n 6._o 17._o you_o have_v obey_v from_o the_o heart_n the_o form_n of_o doctrine_n that_o be_v deliver_v to_o you_o look_v as_o there_o be_v a_o cold_a love_n to_o a_o man_n brother_n when_o we_o say_v be_v clothe_v be_v warm_v so_o there_o be_v a_o pretend_a love_n to_o the_o word_n that_o end_v in_o talk_n and_o not_o in_o action_n which_o be_v as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v hope_v to_o pay_v his_o debt_n by_o the_o noise_n of_o money_n and_o instead_o of_o open_v his_o purse_n to_o shut_v it_o as_o ridiculous_a it_o be_v to_o think_v to_o put_v off_o our_o duty_n with_o good_a word_n 4._o it_o be_v a_o root_a affection_n a_o carnal_a man_n may_v have_v his_o affection_n move_v and_o be_v a_o little_a stir_v with_o this_o pure_a doctrine_n but_o he_o be_v soon_o put_v out_o of_o humour_n he_o be_v not_o change_v by_o it_o he_o have_v not_o a_o constant_a affection_n to_o god_n and_o holy_a thing_n gal._n 4._o 18._o it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v zealous_o affect_v always_o in_o a_o good_a thing_n to_o hold_v out_o to_o the_o end_n and_o still_o to_o keep_v up_o a_o warm_a respect_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o be_v to_o love_v it_o to_o have_v the_o word_n ingraft_v into_o the_o stock_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n jam._n 1._o 21._o it_o be_v not_o something_a tie_v on_o but_o ingraft_v into_o the_o soul_n it_o have_v place_n in_o the_o heart_n ii_o let_v i_o show_v you_o why_o 1._o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o love_n to_o the_o word_n appear_v because_o without_o this_o love_n we_o can_v be_v accept_v of_o god_n unwilling_a and_o constrain_a service_n be_v of_o little_a acceptation_n with_o he_o 1_o cor._n 13._o 1_o 2_o 3._o if_o i_o shall_v give_v my_o good_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o my_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o have_v not_o charity_n it_o profit_v i_o nothing_o if_o a_o man_n have_v never_o so_o many_o excellency_n if_o he_o spend_v his_o good_n and_o life_n and_o all_o for_o god_n without_o this_o sincere_a love_n to_o god_n and_o his_o way_n all_o be_v nothing_o god_n do_v not_o value_v man_n by_o the_o pomp_n of_o their_o service_n but_o by_o the_o affection_n of_o their_o heart_n in_o they_o he_o need_v not_o the_o service_n and_o he_o see_v the_o heart_n a_o man_n be_v please_v so_o his_o work_n be_v do_v willing_o or_o unwilling_o for_o he_o need_v the_o labour_n of_o the_o slave_n but_o he_o see_v not_o into_o his_o heart_n but_o god_n have_v no_o need_n of_o we_o and_o he_o see_v whether_o we_o give_v he_o the_o heart_n or_o no_o so_o that_o if_o we_o have_v not_o charity_n all_o that_o we_o do_v be_v nothing_o 2._o without_o this_o love_n your_o work_n will_v be_v very_o
be_v my_o meditation_n we_o see_v thing_n in_o transitu_fw-la and_o know_v they_o only_o by_o hear-say_n without_o meditation_n to_o move_v the_o will_v we_o have_v need_n deal_v serious_o with_o our_o own_o heart_n ere_o we_o can_v gain_v they_o to_o a_o consent_n thought_n be_v the_o spokesman_n that_o make_v up_o the_o match_n between_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o temptation_n they_o be_v give_v for_o the_o like_a office_n in_o good_a thing_n they_o be_v the_o first_o act_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o set_v a-work_o all_o the_o rest_n thing_n lie_v by_o till_o we_o take_v they_o into_o our_o thought_n and_o consideration_n at_o leisure_n that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o be_v their_o tendency_n and_o how_o they_o concern_v we_o you_o can_v imagine_v the_o gospel_n shall_v work_v as_o a_o charm_n and_o convert_v we_o we_o know_v not_o how_o before_o consent_n and_o choice_n there_o be_v a_o propound_v and_o debate_v of_o term_n the_o great_a matter_n will_v not_o work_v on_o he_o that_o do_v not_o think_v of_o they_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o heaven_n and_o salvation_n be_v look_v upon_o in_o a_o cold_a and_o remiss_a manner_n without_o this_o serious_a consideration_n and_o to_o excite_v and_o quicken_v and_o stir_v our_o affection_n meditation_n be_v useful_a we_o complain_v of_o deadness_n and_o we_o ourselves_o be_v the_o cause_n because_o we_o do_v not_o rouse_v up_o ourselves_o excite_v and_o compel_v ourselves_o expostulate_v with_o ourselves_o isa._n 64._o 7._o and_o there_o be_v none_o that_o call_v upon_o thy_o name_n and_o stir_v up_o himself_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o thou_o man_n have_v a_o power_n to_o whet_v truth_n upon_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o make_v use_n of_o it_o and_o reason_n for_o god_n with_o ourselves_o we_o be_v just_o leave_v under_o the_o power_n of_o deadness_n and_o stupidness_n of_o spirit_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o our_o grace_n faith_n take_v root_n by_o meditation_n matth._n 13._o 5._o the_o seed_n forthwith_o spring_v up_o because_o it_o have_v no_o deepness_n of_o earth_n a_o careless_a slight_a heart_n be_v no_o fit_a soil_n for_o faith_n to_o grow_v in_o 2._o hope_n be_v make_v lively_a by_o consideration_n of_o the_o thing_n hope_v for_o 3._o charity_n be_v inflame_v by_o the_o sight_n and_o frequent_a view_n of_o divine_a object_n in_o their_o beauty_n and_o amiableness_n 3._o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n read_v and_o hear_v be_v effectual_a by_o meditation_n the_o use_n be_v for_o exhortation_n to_o press_v you_o to_o meditation_n it_o be_v the_o mother_n and_o nurse_n of_o knowledge_n and_o godlinss_n the_o great_a instrument_n in_o all_o the_o office_n of_o grace_n otherwise_o we_o take_v up_o thing_n by_o hear-say_n this_o digest_v they_o and_o make_v they_o our_o own_o 1._o it_o prevent_v vain_a thought_n both_o as_o it_o stock_v the_o heart_n with_o truth_n for_o good_a seed_n thick_o set_v and_o well_o root_v destroy_v the_o weed_n and_o as_o it_o season_v the_o heart_n with_o a_o gracious_a disposition_n and_o inure_v it_o more_o to_o holy_a thought_n whereas_o those_o that_o do_v not_o use_v to_o meditate_v how_o be_v their_o mind_n pester_v with_o swarm_n of_o vain_a thought_n which_o whole_o divert_v it_o and_o turn_v it_o aside_o from_o god_n man_n be_v mindless_a of_o holy_a thing_n and_o if_o they_o turn_v into_o the_o heart_n by_o accident_n their_o entertainment_n be_v cold_a and_o careless_a as_o a_o man_n will_v be_v use_v that_o come_v into_o a_o house_n full_a of_o enemy_n 2._o how_o great_a a_o affront_n be_v it_o to_o god_n to_o omit_v this_o part_n of_o communion_n with_o he_o it_o be_v irksome_a to_o think_v of_o he_o saint_n find_v it_o otherwise_o psal._n 104._o 34._o my_o meditation_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v sweet_a some_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v near_o in_o their_o mouth_n and_o far_o from_o their_o reins_o jer._n 12._o 2._o frequent_o speak_v of_o but_o seldom_o consider_v by_o they_o that_o soul_n that_o have_v a_o sincere_a and_o unfeigned_a love_n to_o he_o will_v take_v some_o time_n to_o solace_v itself_o with_o he_o alone_o to_o be_v sure_a god_n take_v it_o kind_o at_o our_o hand_n mal._n 3._o 16._o a_o book_n of_o remembrance_n be_v write_v for_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o think_v upon_o his_o name_n that_o have_v frequent_a and_o high_a thought_n of_o god_n in_o their_o heart_n without_o which_o love_n will_v present_o languish_v and_o grow_v cold_a 3._o what_o a_o neglect_n it_o be_v of_o god_n message_n of_o love_n that_o you_o will_v not_o consider_v they_o matth._n 21._o 5._o and_o they_o make_v light_a of_o it_o and_o heb._n 2._o 3._o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n he_o have_v lay_v out_o all_o his_o eternal_a thought_n upon_o a_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o manifest_v it_o to_o you_o and_o you_o entertain_v it_o with_o so_o much_o scorn_n that_o you_o will_v not_o set_v your_o mind_n to_o it_o and_o think_v it_o worthy_a a_o few_o sad_a and_o sober_a thought_n what_o be_v it_o so_o tedious_a to_o think_v a_o thought_n of_o your_o own_o great_a concernment_n sure_o man_n be_v strange_o deprave_v to_o refuse_v this_o 4._o what_o a_o likely_a mean_n meditation_n be_v to_o do_v you_o good_a i_o know_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n incline_v the_o heart_n and_o our_o thought_n work_v no_o further_o than_o god_n be_v in_o they_o yea_o he_o give_v we_o to_o think_v 2_o cor._n 3._o 5._o but_o as_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n so_o it_o be_v a_o very_a proper_a mean_n to_o improve_v our_o grace_n and_o our_o comfort_n for_o a_o constant_a steady_a continue_a view_n of_o truth_n sure_o will_v work_v more_o than_o a_o glance_n a_o transient_a view_n can_v leave_v such_o a_o impression_n upon_o we_o as_o a_o steady_a view_n we_o taste_v thing_n better_o when_o they_o be_v chew_v than_o when_o they_o be_v swallow_v whole_a meditation_n go_v over_o thing_n again_o and_o again_o and_o pry_v into_o every_o part_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o constant_a light_n so_o it_o be_v a_o argumentative_a consideration_n of_o thing_n when_o one_o scale_n be_v not_o heavy_a enough_o we_o put_v in_o weight_n after_o weight_n till_o we_o gain_v our_o point_n bring_v off_o the_o heart_n from_o such_o a_o vanity_n engage_v it_o to_o such_o a_o pursuit_n by_o our_o own_o arguing_n with_o ourselves_o prov._n 12._o 14._o a_o man_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o good_a by_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o own_o mouth_n act_n 17._o 11_o 12._o and_o these_o be_v more_o noble_a than_o they_o of_o thessalonica_n in_o that_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o all_o readiness_n of_o mind_n and_o search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o whether_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o therefore_o many_o believe_v because_o they_o have_v search_v with_o all_o readiness_n of_o mind_n 5._o this_o be_v a_o argument_n shall_v prevail_v with_o god_n child_n that_o we_o may_v know_v our_o growth_n in_o grace_n by_o the_o frequency_n continuance_n and_o efficacy_n of_o holy_a thought_n at_o first_o good_a thought_n be_v few_o and_o rare_a the_o heart_n be_v so_o crowd_v with_o vanity_n that_o there_o be_v no_o room_n for_o god_n or_o his_o word_n for_o these_o thing_n keep_v their_o interest_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o draw_v the_o mind_n after_o they_o so_o that_o day_n pass_v over_o our_o head_n and_o we_o forget_v god_n psal._n 10._o 11._o or_o if_o they_o arise_v in_o our_o mind_n they_o find_v little_a entertainment_n there_o but_o be_v go_v as_o soon_o as_o they_o come_v it_o be_v the_o policy_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n to_o draw_v our_o mind_n from_o one_o thing_n to_o another_o that_o good_a thought_n may_v pass_v over_o without_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n or_o if_o we_o force_v ourselves_o to_o continue_v they_o do_v not_o warm_v the_o heart_n only_o weary_a the_o brain_n but_o now_o when_o truth_n be_v ever_o with_o we_o they_o improve_v we_o psal._n 119._o 98._o thou_o through_o thy_o commandment_n haste_v make_v i_o wise_a than_o my_o enemy_n for_o they_o be_v ever_o with_o i_o prov._n 6._o 22._o when_o thou_o go_v it_o shall_v lead_v thou_o when_o thou_o sleep_v it_o shall_v keep_v thou_o and_o when_o thou_o wake_v it_o shall_v talk_v with_o thou_o we_o have_v they_o always_o ready_a and_o at_o hand_n they_o that_o be_v sound_a at_o heart_n can_v pause_v with_o delight_n on_o heavenly_a thing_n it_o be_v a_o good_a note_n of_o some_o progress_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n the_o heart_n be_v heavenly_a carry_v out_o with_o a_o strong_a and_o prevail_a love_n to_o heavenly_a thing_n that_o earthly_a profit_n and_o vain_a pleasure_n have_v not_o such_o a_o hand_n over_o we_o as_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o have_v you_o have_v get_v the_o mastery_n
by_o judgement_n understand_v wisdom_n and_o prudence_n the_o word_n will_v sometime_o bear_v that_o sense_n micah_n 3._o 8._o but_o true_o i_o be_o full_a of_o power_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n as_o we_o say_v a_o man_n of_o judgement_n for_o a_o understanding_n person_n in_o this_o sense_n according_a to_o thy_o judgement_n will_v be_v as_o thou_o think_v fit_a but_o sure_o judgement_n here_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o notion_n of_o his_o covenant_n or_o the_o rule_n according_a to_o which_o he_o judge_v of_o man_n for_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o term_n by_o which_o the_o word_n be_v express_v judgement_n be_v sometime_o put_v for_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n or_o his_o strict_a renumerative_a justice_n david_n decline_v it_o under_o this_o notion_n psal._n 143._o 2._o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n o_o lord_n and_o this_o be_v call_v by_o the_o apostle_n judgement_n without_o mercy_n jam._n 2._o 13._o sometime_o for_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o free_a promise_n of_o god_n or_o that_o merciful_a right_n which_o he_o have_v establish_v between_o he_o and_o his_o people_n wherein_o god_n act_v as_o a_o absolve_a and_o pardon_v judge_n of_o this_o see_v verse_n 132._o and_o of_o this_o the_o prophet_n speak_v isa._n 1._o 27._o zion_n shall_v be_v redeem_v with_o judgement_n that_o be_v by_o his_o mercy_n promise_v according_a to_o his_o judgement_n david_n desire_v to_o be_v quicken_v from_o thence_o observe_v doctrine_n iii_o that_o god_n mercy_n and_o lovingkindness_n manifest_v and_o impledged_a in_o the_o promise_v of_o the_o gospel_n do_v notable_o encourage_v we_o to_o ask_v help_n from_o he_o you_o have_v hear_v what_o encouragement_n we_o have_v by_o the_o lovingkindness_n of_o god_n now_o what_o we_o have_v over_o and_o above_o that_o by_o his_o judgement_n i_o quicken_a and_o enliven_a grace_n be_v promise_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n 1._o in_o general_n from_o the_o general_a undertake_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n differ_v from_o all_o other_o covenant_n in_o the_o world_n because_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v require_v therein_o be_v also_o promise_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o promise_n gal._n 3._o 18._o because_o god_n have_v promise_v both_o the_o reward_n and_o the_o condition_n faith_n and_o perseverance_n therein_o as_o well_o as_o righteousness_n pardon_v and_o life_n the_o new_a heart_n to_o bring_v we_o into_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o continual_a assistance_n of_o grace_n to_o keep_v we_o in_o that_o covenant_n and_o so_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o usual_a covenant_n that_o pass_v between_o man_n and_o man_n among_o man_n each_o party_n undertake_v for_o and_o look_v after_o his_o own_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o leave_v the_o other_o to_o look_v to_o his_o duty_n and_o his_o part_n of_o the_o engagement_n but_o here_o the_o duty_n require_v of_o we_o be_v undertake_v for_o by_o he_o that_o require_v they_o no_o man_n fill_v his_o neighbour_n hand_n with_o any_o thing_n to_o pay_v his_o rent_n to_o he_o or_o enable_v he_o to_o do_v what_o he_o have_v covenant_v to_o do_v but_o god_n fill_v our_o hand_n with_o a_o stock_n yea_o more_o than_o a_o stock_n of_o habitual_a grace_n with_o actual_a influence_n to_o draw_v forth_o habit_n into_o act_n and_o do_v with_o strength_n so_o far_o enable_v we_o to_o perform_v every_o command_v duty_n that_o in_o the_o performance_n thereof_o we_o may_v be_v accept_v ezek._n 36._o 26_o 27._o god_n ow_v there_o not_o only_o the_o principle_n of_o act_v but_o also_o the_o excitement_n of_o these_o principle_n yea_o the_o very_a act_n itself_o he_o have_v undertake_v to_o infuse_v the_o principle_n and_o stir_v up_o the_o act_n and_o exercise_n of_o it_o i_o will_v cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n so_o jer._n 32._o 39_o 40._o and_o i_o will_v give_v they_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o way_n that_o they_o may_v fear_v i_o for_o ever_o for_o the_o good_a of_o they_o and_o of_o their_o child_n after_o they_o and_o i_o will_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o they_o that_o i_o will_v not_o turn_v away_o from_o they_o to_o do_v they_o good_a but_o i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o beside_o convert_v grace_n superadded_a influence_n it_o differ_v from_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n that_o have_v more_o of_o a_o law_n and_o less_o of_o a_o promise_n there_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o reward_n to_o the_o obeyer_n but_o no_o promise_n of_o give_v obedience_n god_n indeed_o give_v adam_n a_o stock_n of_o habitual_a grace_n but_o no_o promise_n of_o assist_v grace_n there_o man_n be_v to_o keep_v the_o covenant_n here_o in_o effect_n the_o covenant_n keep_v we_o jer._n 32._o 40._o and_o indeed_o therein_o lie_v the_o exceed_a graciousness_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o god_n undertake_v for_o both_o party_n and_o work_v in_o his_o people_n all_o that_o be_v require_v for_o enter_v into_o and_o keep_v this_o covenant_n with_o he_o 2._o in_o particular_a this_o part_n of_o actual_a influence_n which_o be_v more_o especial_o call_v quicken_a be_v promise_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o covenant_n concern_v main_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n the_o care_n of_o which_o he_o have_v take_v into_o his_o own_o hand_n not_o to_o lay_v it_o down_o till_o it_o be_v perfect_v in_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n and_o therefore_o allow_v his_o child_n to_o repair_v to_o he_o when_o their_o life_n be_v any_o way_n enfeeble_v or_o decay_v so_o that_o beside_o that_o the_o general_a undertake_n of_o his_o covenant_n will_v warrant_v such_o a_o plea_n his_o particular_a promise_n of_o preserve_v and_o restore_a our_o life_n will_v embolden_v we_o to_o ask_v quicken_n for_o with_o respect_n to_o his_o judgement_n or_o covenant-ingagement_n god_n be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o our_o life_n psal._n 42._o 8._o and_o the_o strength_n of_o our_o life_n psal._n 27._o 1._o the_o care_n of_o life_n bodily_a spiritual_a and_o everlasting_a lie_v upon_o he_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n he_o have_v undertake_v to_o keep_v it_o feed_v it_o renew_v it_o in_o all_o the_o decay_n of_o it_o till_o we_o be_v possess_v of_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n ii_o the_o advantage_n we_o have_v from_o this_o promise_n we_o have_v a_o double_a argument_n not_o only_o from_o god_n mercy_n but_o his_o truth_n both_o which_o do_v assure_v we_o that_o god_n be_v not_o only_o easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v but_o bind_v and_o tie_v by_o his_o own_o free_a condescension_n his_o lovingkindness_n show_v that_o he_o may_v do_v it_o for_o we_o his_o judgement_n that_o in_o some_o part_n he_o will_v do_v it_o he_o be_v not_o only_o incline_v but_o oblige_v which_o be_v a_o new_a ground_n of_o hope_n his_o promise_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n infer_v a_o debt_n of_o favour_n though_o not_o of_o justice_n when_o god_n have_v bind_v himself_o by_o promise_n both_o his_o mercy_n and_o fidelity_n be_v concern_v to_o do_v we_o good_a we_o have_v not_o only_o the_o freeness_n of_o god_n love_n to_o encourage_v we_o but_o the_o certainty_n of_o his_o help_n engage_v in_o the_o promise_n god_n invit_v man_n to_o he_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o engage_v his_o truth_n to_o do_v they_o good_a the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v one_o encouragement_n he_o be_v wonderful_a ready_a to_o do_v good_a but_o in_o his_o covenant_n he_o have_v establish_v a_o right_a to_o believer_n to_o seek_v his_o mercy_n so_o that_o all_o be_v make_v more_o sure_a and_o comfortable_a to_o we_o use._n be_v to_o encourage_v the_o people_n of_o god_n when_o they_o miss_v his_o help_n in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n to_o lay_v open_a their_o case_n to_o god_n the_o thought_n of_o strict_a justice_n strike_v we_o dumb_a there_o be_v no_o claim_v by_o that_o covenant_n but_o the_o remembrance_n of_o this_o merciful_a right_n or_o judgement_n shall_v open_v our_o mouth_n in_o prayer_n and_o loosen_v our_o tongue_n in_o acquaint_v god_n with_o our_o case_n lord_n i_o want_v that_o life_n and_o quicken_a which_o thy_o promise_n seem_v to_o speak_v of_o you_o may_v do_v it_o with_o the_o more_o confidence_n for_o these_o reason_n first_o consider_v the_o tenor_n of_o this_o judgement_n or_o the_o term_n thereof_o the_o mildness_n of_o the_o court_n in_o which_o you_o plead_v it_o be_v not_o a_o covenant_n of_o justice_n but_o of_o favour_n in_o it_o grace_n take_v the_o throne_n not_o justice_n the_o judge_n be_v christ_n the_o law_n according_a to_o which_o judgement_n be_v give_v be_v the_o gospel_n our_o plea_n be_v grace_n not_o merit_n the_o person_n allow_v to_o plead_v be_v penitent_a sinner_n yea_o they_o be_v not_o
it_o appear_v this_o be_v god_n testimony_n for_o that_o word_n that_o be_v propound_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o such_o can_v be_v perceive_v by_o ease_n neither_o be_v it_o know_v of_o itself_o to_o the_o understanding_n neither_o be_v it_o demonstrable_a by_o evident_a reason_n as_o to_o make_v infallible_a conclusion_n the_o word_n be_v give_v testimony_n of_o itself_o do_v not_o solve_v it_o indeed_o one_o part_n may_v give_v testimony_n to_o another_o and_o one_o revelation_n be_v confirm_v by_o another_o as_o the_o new_a testament_n give_v witness_n to_o the_o old_a and_o confirm_v its_o authority_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o to_o be_v god_n testimony_n i_o answer_v we_o have_v it_o 1._o partly_o from_o the_o self-evidencing_a light_n of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o they_o have_v pass_v god_n hand_n and_o have_v his_o signature_n upon_o they_o as_o all_o his_o work_n make_v out_o their_o author_n there_o be_v character_n of_o his_o wisdom_n power_n goodness_n and_o holiness_n impress_v upon_o they_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 2_o 3_o 4._o by_o manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n commend_v ourselves_o to_o every_o man_n conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o if_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o leave_v the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n shall_v shine_v unto_o they_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o result_n of_o god_n wisdom_n and_o suit_v to_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n for_o who_o use_n it_o be_v calculate_v it_o have_v something_o in_o itself_o to_o commend_v it_o to_o our_o conscience_n it_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n shall_v pass_v upon_o any_o thing_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o of_o his_o character_n leave_v on_o it_o to_o show_v it_o come_v from_o god_n look_v upon_o any_o fly_n or_o gnat_n any_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n or_o pile_n of_o grass_n and_o you_o may_v see_v some_o impression_n to_o discover_v the_o author_n of_o they_o so_o certain_o if_o god_n shall_v set_v himself_o to_o write_v a_o book_n or_o set_v forth_o a_o frame_n of_o doctrine_n to_o do_v man_n good_a sure_o he_o have_v discover_v his_o wisdom_n and_o holiness_n and_o grace_n therein_o and_o that_o in_o plain_a and_o legible_a character_n that_o if_o man_n be_v not_o prepossess_v and_o leaven_v with_o prejudice_n and_o corrupt_a affection_n he_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o see_v it_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o objective_a evidence_n or_o aptitude_n in_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o to_o beget_v faith_n in_o those_o that_o consider_v it_o be_v plain_a from_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 2_o 3_o 4._o by_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n we_o commend_v ourselves_o to_o every_o man_n conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n without_o miracle_n or_o other_o confirmation_n if_o they_o have_v a_o clear_a eye_n it_o be_v light_n which_o discover_v itself_o and_o all_o thing_n else_o the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v not_o see_v be_v not_o in_o the_o object_n because_o of_o any_o defect_n there_o but_o the_o faculty_n the_o visive_a faculty_n their_o eye_n be_v blind_v with_o worldly_a lusts._n well_o then_o when_o thing_n be_v speak_v so_o become_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o so_o agreeable_a to_o the_o necessity_n of_o man_n and_o with_o such_o a_o evidence_n of_o reason_n not_o to_o the_o law_n only_o but_o also_o to_o the_o gospel_n as_o to_o establish_v of_o a_o way_n of_o commerce_n between_o god_n and_o we_o and_o exempt_n we_o from_o the_o grand_a scruple_n that_o haunt_v we_o though_o these_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v find_v out_o by_o humane_a wit_n yet_o now_o they_o be_v reveal_v they_o carry_v a_o great_a suitableness_n thereunto_o 2._o and_o partly_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n this_o be_v one_o way_n of_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n act_v 5._o 32._o we_o be_v his_o witness_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o so_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o god_n have_v give_v to_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o where_o the_o apostle_n be_v mention_v as_o one_o sort_n of_o witness_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o another_o the_o great_a office_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o testify_v of_o christ_n jesus_n joh._n 15._o 26._o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v testify_v of_o i_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v christ_n come_v and_o power_n be_v so_o great_a a_o mystery_n that_o it_o be_v not_o believe_v and_o receive_v in_o the_o world_n without_o the_o spirit_n upon_o the_o beginning_n of_o christ_n ministry_n in_o his_o baptism_n the_o spirit_n appear_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o dove_n now_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v two_o way_n bear_v witness_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d artificial_o and_o inartificial_o artificial_o per_fw-la modum_fw-la argumenti_fw-la and_o inartificial_o per_fw-la modum_fw-la testis_fw-la partly_o as_o he_o do_v afford_v sufficient_a matter_n of_o confirmation_n and_o conviction_n in_o those_o miraculous_a operation_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o also_o as_o he_o do_v persuade_v the_o heart_n and_o convince_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n 3._o there_o be_v experience_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n in_o god_n hear_v prayer_n psal._n 65._o 2._o o_o thou_o that_o hear_v prayer_n unto_o thou_o shall_v all_o flesh_n come_v fulfil_v promise_n psal._n 18._o 30._o thy_o word_n be_v a_o try_a word_n he_o be_v a_o buckler_n to_o all_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o punish_v the_o wicked_a hosea_n 7._o 12._o i_o will_v chastise_v they_o as_o their_o congregation_n have_v hear_v reward_v according_o to_o the_o rule_v set_v down_o in_o the_o word_n rom._n 1._o 18._o and_o heb._n 2._o 3._o but_o of_o this_o by_o and_o by_o three_o why_o we_o must_v understand_v consider_v and_o believe_v answ._n both_o in_o order_n to_o our_o comfort_n and_o duty_n 1._o comfort_n if_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v more_o understand_v believe_v and_o think_v of_o we_o shall_v be_v more_o fortify_v against_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n and_o care_n and_o discouragement_n whencesoever_o they_o do_v arise_v for_o as_o fire_v well_o kindle_v do_v easy_o break_v forth_o into_o a_o flame_n so_o assent_v free_o lay_v do_v fortify_v the_o heart_n against_o trouble_n it_o be_v very_o notable_a when_o the_o apostle_n will_v raise_v the_o joy_n of_o faith_n they_o plead_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o doctrine_n they_o deliver_v for_o it_o be_v comfortable_a in_o itself_o suitable_a to_o the_o necessity_n of_o man_n all_o that_o need_v be_v to_o assure_v other_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o see_v 1_o joh._n 1._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o that_o their_o joy_n may_v be_v complete_a and_o full_a upon_o this_o certainty_n of_o evidence_n and_o complete_a demonstration_n we_o can_v not_o be_v so_o comfortless_a and_o deject_a if_o we_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o reality_n of_o these_o thing_n so_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 8._o believe_a you_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a we_o shall_v love_v christ_n and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o believe_a confident_a expectation_n of_o enjoy_v of_o he_o and_o where_o this_o be_v firm_o believe_v affliction_n can_v damp_n or_o hinder_v this_o joy_n a_o firm_a trust_n in_o the_o promise_v of_o the_o word_n will_v fill_v a_o man_n with_o comfort_n and_o strengthen_v he_o against_o all_o difficulty_n psal._n 56._o 4_o 10._o 2._o our_o obedience_n will_v be_v better_o promote_v it_o will_v be_v a_o remedy_n against_o boldness_n in_o sin_v and_o coldness_n in_o duty_n heb._n 3._o 12._o take_v heed_n lest_o there_o be_v in_o any_o of_o you_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n in_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n you_o can_v drive_v a_o dull_a ass_n into_o the_o fire_n prov._n 1._o 17._o sure_o in_o vain_a be_v the_o net_n lay_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o any_o bird_n man_n do_v not_o believe_v the_o everlasting_a verity_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o be_v so_o bold_a and_o venturous_a they_o think_v they_o shall_v do_v well_o enough_o after_o all_o god_n threaten_n zeph._n 1._o 12._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o i_o will_v search_v jerusalem_n with_o candle_n and_o will_v punish_v the_o man_n that_o be_v settle_v upon_o their_o lees_n that_o say_v in_o their_o heart_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o do_v good_a neither_o will_v he_o do_v evil_a second_o coldness_n in_o duty_n how_o do_v the_o scripture_n reason_n against_o neglect_n heb._n 2._o 1_o 2_o 3._o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v the_o more_o earnest_a heed_n to_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v lest_o at_o any_o time_n
will_v be_v their_o own_o man_n and_o walk_v by_o their_o own_o will_n have_v no_o title_n to_o the_o privilege_n that_o accrue_v by_o the_o marriage_n such_o licentious_a spirit_n be_v at_o liberty_n but_o to_o their_o own_o woe_n they_o have_v a_o liberty_n to_o go_v to_o hell_n and_o undo_v their_o own_o soul_n it_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o bind_v we_o to_o displease_a duty_n by_o the_o proposal_n of_o comfortable_a privilege_n every_o man_n will_v desire_v to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o be_v happy_a for_o evermore_o but_o corrupt_a nature_n be_v against_o holiness_n now_o without_o holiness_n there_o be_v no_o happiness_n the_o conditional_a promise_n do_v more_o bind_v and_o draw_v the_o heart_n to_o it_o when_o we_o lie_v hold_v of_o it_o by_o yield_v to_o perform_v the_o condition_n require_v then_o may_v we_o ground_o expect_v the_o privilege_n promise_v we_o will_v have_v salvation_n but_o we_o can_v unless_o we_o submit_v to_o god_n term_n for_o christ_n come_v not_o to_o gratify_v one_o selfish_a desire_n but_o to_o subdue_v we_o to_o god_n we_o will_v have_v sin_n pardon_v we_o will_v be_v free_v from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o flame_n of_o hell_n but_o this_o can_v never_o be_v while_o we_o walk_v in_o our_o own_o way_n and_o be_v averss_n to_o holiness_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n for_o god_n will_v ever_o sweeten_v duty_n by_o felicity_n 2._o because_o of_o the_o perfect_a contrariety_n between_o the_o temper_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o this_o salvation_n so_o that_o they_o be_v whole_o uncapable_a of_o it_o 1._o they_o care_v not_o for_o god_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o salvation_n he_o be_v not_o in_o all_o their_o thought_n word_n and_o way_n psal._n 10._o 1._o the_o wicked_a through_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o countenance_n will_v not_o seek_v after_o god_n god_n be_v not_o in_o all_o his_o thought_n they_o be_v far_o from_o he_o though_o he_o be_v not_o far_o from_o every_o one_o of_o they_o he_o be_v within_o they_o and_o round_o about_o they_o in_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o power_n and_o goodness_n but_o they_o never_o think_v of_o he_o nor_o take_v care_n to_o serve_v and_o please_v he_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n in_o the_o text_n they_o seek_v not_o thy_o statute_n if_o they_o seem_v to_o draw_v nigh_o to_o he_o at_o any_o time_n in_o some_o cold_a and_o customary_a duty_n they_o do_v but_o draw_v nigh_o to_o he_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o he_o isa._n 29._o 13._o this_o people_n draw_v near_o to_o i_o with_o their_o mouth_n and_o with_o their_o lip_n do_v honour_n i_o but_o have_v remove_v their_o heart_n far_o from_o i_o and_o their_o fear_n towards_o i_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o another_o prophet_n jer._n 12._o 2._o thou_o be_v near_o in_o their_o mouth_n but_o far_o from_o their_o reins_o they_o profess_v to_o honour_n god_n with_o a_o little_a outward_a and_o bodily_a service_n but_o have_v no_o love_n and_o affection_n at_o all_o to_o he_o 2._o they_o slight_a christ_n who_o be_v the_o procurer_n of_o this_o salvation_n however_o they_o can_v like_v he_o as_o their_o saviour_n they_o like_v he_o not_o as_o their_o guide_n and_o governor_n so_o he_o complain_v psal._n 81._o 11._o my_o people_n will_v not_o hearken_v to_o my_o voice_n and_o israel_n will_v noâ—…e_v of_o i_o and_o luk._n 19_o 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o citizen_n hate_v he_o and_o send_v a_o messenger_n after_o he_o say_v we_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n to_o reign_v over_o we_o man_n can_v endure_v his_o bond_n and_o yoke_n psal._n 2._o 3._o let_v we_o break_v his_o band_n asunder_o and_o cast_v away_o his_o cord_n from_o we_o that_o they_o shall_v deny_v themselves_o their_o own_o wisdom_n and_o will_n and_o whole_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o the_o conduct_n and_o will_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n that_o be_v most_o contrary_a to_o our_o carnal_a affection_n for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o king_n in_o israel_n than_o every_o man_n may_v do_v what_o be_v best_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n they_o will_v not_o be_v cross_v in_o their_o licentiousness_n of_o life_n and_o therefore_o when_o christ_n bring_v his_o bond_n and_o cord_n with_o he_o they_o set_v he_o at_o nought_o 3._o they_o despise_v the_o word_n in_o which_o we_o have_v the_o offer_n of_o this_o salvation_n and_o counsel_n and_o direction_n give_v we_o how_o to_o obtain_v it_o there_o god_n call_v upon_o we_o to_o be_v save_v 1_o tim._n 2._o 4._o he_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o come_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o most_o slight_a his_o voice_n and_o thereby_o put_v all_o hope_n far_o away_o from_o themselves_o see_v act_n 16._o 26._o compare_v with_o the_o 48_o verse_n in_o the_o 26_o verse_n to_o you_o be_v the_o word_n of_o this_o salvation_n send_v mark_v first_o he_o call_v the_o gospel_n the_o word_n of_o salvation_n because_o there_o we_o have_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n set_v forth_o how_o it_o be_v procure_v for_o we_o there_o we_o have_v counsel_n give_v we_o what_o we_o must_v do_v on_o our_o part_n that_o we_o may_v be_v interest_v in_o it_o there_o also_o we_o have_v the_o promise_n and_o assurance_n on_o god_n part_n that_o so_o do_v we_o shall_v obtain_v it_o mark_v again_o he_o say_v this_o word_n of_o salvation_n be_v send_v to_o they_o he_o do_v not_o say_v bring_v but_o send_v the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v govern_v by_o god_n special_a providence_n when_o salvation_n be_v offer_v according_a to_o his_o mind_n and_o in_o his_o name_n we_o must_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o message_n from_o heaven_n direct_v to_o we_o for_o our_o good_a not_o by_o the_o charity_n or_o good_a will_n of_o man_n but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n now_o if_o you_o despise_v this_o what_o will_v be_v the_o issue_n see_v verse_n 46._o since_o you_o put_v away_o the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o you_o and_o judge_v yourselves_o unworthy_a of_o everlasting_a life_n that_o be_v by_o this_o obstinacy_n and_o perverseness_n you_o become_v uncapable_a of_o receive_v benefit_n by_o it_o that_o phrase_n you_o judge_v yourselves_o be_v very_o notable_a there_o be_v a_o judge_v ourselves_o unworthy_a that_o make_v way_n for_o the_o apply_v of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o we_o rather_o than_o take_v it_o from_o we_o as_o the_o publican_n judge_v himself_o and_o go_v home_o justify_v but_o a_o humble_a self-judging_a be_v not_o mean_v here_o but_o a_o obstinate_a contemptuous_a refusal_n of_o eternal_a life_n all_o unconvert_v man_n be_v unworthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n but_o they_o that_o refuse_v grace_n offer_v judge_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n put_v it_o out_o of_o all_o question_n clear_a god_n if_o he_o thus_o judge_v they_o by_o their_o fact_n declare_v their_o condemnation_n just_a 4._o they_o refuse_v the_o beginning_n of_o this_o salvation_n and_o forego_v pledge_n which_o god_n vouchsafe_v in_o this_o world_n by_o way_n of_o taste_n and_o earnest_n grace_n be_v the_o beginning_n and_o pledge_n of_o glory_n to_o be_v turn_v from_o sin_n be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o our_o salvation_n mar._n 1._o 21._o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o only_a salvation_n when_o free_v from_o misery_n but_o salvation_n when_o free_v from_o sin_n not_o only_o from_o evil_a after_o sin_n hell_n and_o punishment_n but_o from_o the_o evil_n of_o sin_n from_o a_o proud_a lazy_a self-loving_a heart_n he_o have_v save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n tit._n 3._o 5._o when_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n be_v break_v and_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n be_v begin_v in_o the_o soul_n then_o do_v we_o begin_v to_o be_v save_v the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n be_v the_o earnest_a of_o our_o inheritance_n and_o a_o earnest_n be_v part_n of_o the_o sum_n eph._n 1._o 13_o 14._o in_o who_o you_o also_o trust_v after_o that_o you_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o gospel_n of_o our_o salvation_n in_o who_o also_o after_o that_o you_o believe_v you_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n which_o be_v the_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n until_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o purchase_a possession_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n therefore_o holiness_n be_v a_o part_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n now_o without_o this_o we_o can_v have_v the_o other_o part_n they_o that_o slight_a holiness_n shall_v never_o see_v god_n 5._o they_o despise_v the_o salvation_n itself_o right_o understand_v partly_o because_o they_o only_o value_v it_o under_o a_o fleshly_a notion_n as_o a_o state_n of_o happiness_n and_o ease_n not_o as_o a_o state_n of_o immaculate_a
god_n 3._o we_o shall_v never_o have_v such_o great_a and_o large_a thought_n of_o god_n tender_a mercy_n as_o when_o they_o arise_v from_o our_o own_o experience_n and_o particular_a observation_n to_o know_v god_n by_o hear-say_n will_v not_o work_v upon_o you_o as_o when_o we_o have_v see_v he_o ourselves_o as_o they_o say_v unto_o the_o woman_n john_n 4._o 42._o now_o we_o believe_v not_o because_o of_o thy_o say_n for_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o ourselves_o and_o know_v that_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n we_o do_v not_o speak_v or_o think_v of_o god_n with_o any_o sense_n and_o life_n affection_n and_o admiration_n till_o we_o have_v study_v his_o nature_n and_o observe_v his_o way_n otherwise_o we_o speak_v by_o rote_n when_o we_o praise_v he_o for_o his_o mercy_n and_o it_o be_v but_o a_o empty_a compliment_n psal._n 103._o 1_o 2_o 3._o bless_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n and_o all_o that_o be_v within_o i_o bless_v his_o holy_a name_n bless_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n and_o forget_v not_o all_o his_o benefit_n whoforgive_v all_o thy_o iniquity_n and_o heal_v all_o thy_o disease_n etc._n etc._n 4._o then_o will_v our_o own_o experience_n inform_v we_o of_o the_o greatness_n and_o tenderness_n of_o mercy_n when_o we_o be_v sensible_a of_o our_o sin_n and_o misery_n when_o a_o man_n see_v his_o sin_n great_a his_o danger_n great_a than_o he_o will_v see_v god_n mercy_n towards_o he_o great_a also_o psal._n 86._o 13._o for_o great_a be_v thy_o mercy_n towards_o i_o for_o thou_o have_v deliver_v my_o soul_n from_o the_o low_a hell_n we_o do_v not_o know_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o pardon_n but_o by_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o debt_n nor_o the_o greatness_n of_o our_o protection_n and_o deliverance_n but_o by_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o danger_n god_n continue_v trouble_v upon_o his_o people_n that_o they_o may_v be_v sensible_a of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o mercy_n and_o his_o help_n in_o their_o deliverance_n rom._n 5._o 8._o but_o herein_o god_n commend_v his_o love_n to_o we_o that_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o 5._o when_o our_o sense_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n have_v most_o recommend_v mercy_n to_o we_o we_o shall_v magnify_v it_o both_o with_o respect_n to_o supplication_n and_o gratulation_n 1._o with_o respect_n to_o supplication_n when_o we_o be_v under_o fear_n and_o discouragement_n we_o shall_v oppose_v and_o set_v these_o great_a and_o tender_a mercy_n in_o the_o balance_n against_o our_o doubt_n and_o fear_n our_o sin_n be_v many_o our_o trouble_n great_a yet_o let_v we_o not_o be_v discourage_v from_o pray_v and_o make_v our_o supplication_n to_o god_n for_o god_n will_v pardon_v a_o penitent_a people_n and_o help_v a_o sensible_a supplicant_n the_o more_o sensible_a of_o our_o misery_n the_o fit_a object_n for_o mercy_n what_o be_v it_o that_o trouble_v we_o fear_v of_o not_o speed_v with_o god_n in_o prayer_n you_o hear_v how_o soon_o he_o relent_v when_o you_o relent_v and_o lie_v at_o his_o foot_n for_o to_o what_o use_n do_v pardon_v mercy_n serve_v but_o to_o encourage_v brokenhearted_a sinner_n we_o have_v hear_v that_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v merciful_a king_n benhadad_o have_v lose_v the_o day_n and_o in_o great_a fear_n of_o lose_v his_o life_n with_o his_o kingdom_n his_o friend_n comfort_v he_o with_o the_o fame_n they_o have_v hear_v of_o israel_n king_n 1_o king_n 20._o 31._o we_o know_v most_o certain_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o raise_v up_o true_o poor_a down-lost_a sinner_n how_o presumptuous_a soever_o they_o have_v be_v before_o god_n will_v have_v these_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o be_v encourage_v so_o that_o though_o you_o have_v many_o objection_n from_o your_o unworthiness_n the_o multitude_n and_o greatness_n of_o your_o sin_n or_o be_v it_o the_o power_n of_o man_n and_o difficulty_n of_o our_o deliverance_n god_n mercy_n be_v beyond_o the_o proportion_n of_o their_o cruelty_n the_o more_o violent_a and_o ungodly_a our_o oppressor_n be_v the_o more_o hope_n of_o god_n pity_n towards_o we_o psal._n 86._o 14_o 15._o o_o god_n the_o proud_a be_v rise_v against_o i_o and_o the_o assembly_n of_o violent_a man_n have_v seek_v after_o my_o soul_n and_o have_v not_o set_v thou_o before_o they_o but_o thou_o o_o lord_n be_v a_o god_n full_a of_o compassion_n and_o gracious_a long-suffering_a and_o plenteous_a in_o mercy_n and_o truth_n 2._o let_v we_o magnify_v it_o as_o to_o gratulation_n gen._n 32._o 10._o i_o be_o not_o worthy_a of_o all_o the_o mercy_n etc._n etc._n less_o than_o the_o least_o of_o all_o thy_o mercy_n let_v we_o consider_v our_o unworthiness_n that_o god_n may_v have_v all_o the_o glory_n use._n ii_o be_v to_o press_v we_o to_o be_v merciful_a we_o shall_v be_v like_o god_n let_v we_o put_v on_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n col._n 3._o 12._o put_v on_o therefore_o as_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n holy_a and_o belove_a bowel_n of_o mercy_n kindness_n humbleness_n of_o mind_n meekness_n long-suffering_a luke_n 6._o 36._o be_v you_o therefore_o merciful_a as_o your_o heavenly_a father_n also_o be_v merciful_a sermon_n clxxv_o psalm_n cxix_o ver_fw-la 161._o prince_n have_v persecute_v i_o without_o a_o cause_n but_o my_o heart_n stand_v in_o awe_n of_o thy_o word_n in_o this_o verse_n we_o have_v first_o david_n temptation_n second_o the_o godly_a frame_n of_o his_o spirit_n first_o in_o david_n temptation_n take_v notice_n of_o 1._o the_o nature_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o persecution_n 2._o the_o instrument_n of_o it_o saul_n and_o the_o chief_a man_n about_o he_o prince_n 3._o the_o malice_n and_o groundlesness_n of_o it_o without_o a_o cause_n second_o the_o godly_a frame_n of_o his_o heart_n but_o my_o heart_n etc._n etc._n and_o there_o we_o have_v 1._o the_o seat_n of_o his_o affection_n my_o heart_n 2._o the_o kind_a of_o the_o affection_n stand_v in_o awe_n 3._o the_o object_n of_o it_o the_o word_n of_o god_n first_o with_o david_n temptation_n i_o will_v not_o meddle_v any_o further_a than_o a_o introduction_n or_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o exposition_n enforce_v i_o a_o little_a to_o reflect_v upon_o and_o 1._o from_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o persecution_n be_v one_o of_o the_o ordinary_a trial_n of_o god_n child_n as_o god_n chasten_v they_o because_o they_o be_v no_o better_o isa._n 27._o 9_o so_o the_o world_n persecute_v they_o because_o they_o be_v so_o good_a john_n 15._o 19_o this_o ever_o have_v be_v and_o ever_o will_v be_v the_o lot_n of_o god_n child_n while_o there_o be_v two_o seed_n in_o the_o world_n gen._n 3._o 15._o and_o i_o will_v put_v enmity_n between_o thou_o and_o the_o woman_n and_o between_o thy_o seed_n and_o her_o seed_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v gal._n 4._o 29._o but_o as_o then_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n â—…uted_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n so_o it_o be_v now_o the_o first_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o antipathy_n between_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v open_a opposite_n the_o second_o be_v in_o abraham_n family_n and_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o comfort_v the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n against_o those_o persecution_n which_o they_o sustain_v from_o the_o false_a apostle_n and_o such_o as_o adhere_v to_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n isaac_n be_v beget_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n spirit_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o promise_n ishmael_n by_o the_o ordinary_a strength_n of_o nature_n a_o figure_n of_o the_o regenerate_v and_o unregenerate_a john_n 1._o 13._o persecution_n be_v a_o thing_n common_a to_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n then_o and_o now_o therefore_o as_o they_o grow_v worse_o let_v we_o grow_v better_o and_o let_v we_o be_v content_a to_o take_v the_o ordinary_a way_n by_o the_o cross_n to_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n 2._o the_o instrument_n of_o his_o trouble_n be_v saul_n and_o his_o chief_a man_n about_o he_o the_o man_n of_o god_n have_v say_v many_o be_v my_o persecutor_n verse_n 157._o now_o he_o show_v they_o be_v not_o mean_a one_o and_o of_o the_o inferior_a sort_n but_o such_o as_o by_o their_o power_n be_v able_a to_o crush_v he_o such_o as_o by_o their_o place_n shall_v be_v a_o refuge_n to_o he_o i_o observe_v the_o trial_n be_v the_o sore_a when_o our_o trouble_n come_v not_o only_o from_o the_o base_a of_o the_o people_n but_o from_o the_o ruler_n themselves_o no_o doubt_n a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o people_n follow_v saul_n in_o his_o persecute_v of_o david_n yet_o the_o noble_n most_o trouble_v he_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n lapidibus_fw-la nos_fw-la invadit_fw-la inimicum_fw-la vulgus_fw-la the_o base_a rif-raffe_a be_v most_o ready_a to_o stone_n the_o christian_n but_o this_o be_v mere_a brutish_a rage_n a_o
this_o be_v not_o the_o fruit_n of_o slavish_a fear_n but_o holy_a love_n it_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o the_o word_n but_o delight_v in_o it_o as_o it_o discover_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n to_o we_o as_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n 162._o this_o be_v call_v by_o a_o proper_a name_n reverence_n or_o godly_a fear_n when_o we_o consider_v who_o word_n it_o be_v god_n who_o be_v our_o god_n and_o have_v right_a to_o command_v what_o he_o please_v to_o who_o will_n and_o word_n we_o have_v already_o yield_v obedience_n and_o devote_a ourselves_o to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o he_o in_o all_o well-pleasing_a who_o can_v find_v we_o out_o in_o all_o our_o fail_n as_o know_v our_o very_a thought_n afar_o off_o psalm_n 139._o 2._o and_o have_v all_o our_o way_n before_o he_o and_o be_v one_o who_o will_v not_o forgive_v our_o wilful_a transgression_n joshua_n 24._o 19_o he_o be_v a_o holy_a and_o jealous_a god_n he_o will_v not_o forgive_v your_o transgression_n and_o your_o sin_n that_o will_v impenitent_o continue_v in_o they_o and_o so_o we_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o that_o tremble_n of_o heart_n which_o god_n so_o much_o respect_n iii_o the_o object_n thy_o word_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n the_o precept_n with_o its_o double_a sanction_n the_o threaten_v and_o the_o promise_n the_o precept_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o duty_n the_o sanction_n of_o god_n proceed_v we_o be_v to_o stand_v in_o awe_o not_o only_o of_o the_o threaten_v but_o the_o precept_n itself_o for_o love_n to_o god_n have_v a_o great_a influence_n in_o produce_v this_o awe_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v in_o angel_n and_o heavenly_a creature_n who_o happiness_n be_v absolute_o secure_v to_o they_o jude_n 4._o the_o great_a ground_n of_o it_o be_v god_n authority_n and_o that_o be_v see_v in_o the_o precept_n as_o much_o as_o in_o the_o sanction_n god_n will_v be_v the_o reason_n of_o our_o duty_n and_o his_o will_n declare_v in_o his_o word_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o it_o and_o the_o saint_n obey_v intuita_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la a_o bare_a sight_n of_o he_o though_o no_o inconvenience_n shall_v follow_v of_o it_o 1_o thes._n 4._o 3._o for_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n 1_o thes._n 5._o 18._o for_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n concern_v you_o in_o jesus_n christ._n 1_o pet._n 2._o 15._o for_o so_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n but_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o exclude_v the_o sanction_n no_o not_o the_o sad_a part_n of_o it_o neither_o the_o threaten_v nor_o the_o promise_n because_o i_o dare_v not_o contradict_v any_o of_o the_o holy-ghost_n method_n nor_o exclude_v his_o argument_n from_o have_v a_o influence_n upon_o our_o obedience_n as_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o moses_n who_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n heb._n 11._o 26._o so_o of_o job_n who_o be_v tender_a of_o do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n because_o destruction_n from_o god_n be_v a_o terror_n to_o he_o job._n 31._o 23._o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o god_n judgement_n in_o a_o holy_a manner_n be_v not_o sin_n but_o a_o grace_n a_o great_a point_n of_o our_o duty_n yet_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o apprehend_v that_o destruction_n which_o god_n in_o his_o word_n threaten_v to_o sinner_n unbelief_n of_o the_o threaten_v have_v a_o great_a predominancy_n in_o the_o first_o sin_n you_o shall_v not_o sure_o die_v gen._n 3._o 4._o and_o still_o it_o be_v a_o main_a ingredient_n man_n embolden_v themselves_o to_o rebellion_n because_o they_o look_v upon_o god_n wrath_n as_o a_o vain_a scarecrow_n and_o that_o he_o do_v only_o frighten_v we_o with_o a_o deceitful_a terror_n and_o a_o flash_n of_o false_a fire_n but_o yet_o reflection_n upon_o the_o threaten_a must_v not_o be_v alone_o that_o breed_v legalisme_n nor_o yet_o upon_o the_o promise_v alone_o but_o a_o deep_a awe_n and_o reverence_n of_o god_n authority_n must_v be_v the_o main_a thing_n that_o sway_v the_o conscience_n a_o christian_n shall_v have_v no_o more_o to_o move_v or_o stop_v he_o than_o to_o know_v what_o god_n will_v have_v he_o do_v or_o not_o do_v that_o terror_n that_o do_v arise_v from_o a_o mere_a slavish_a fear_n of_o god_n as_o a_o judge_n and_o avenger_n be_v not_o right_a but_o such_o a_o awe_n as_o do_v at_o once_o arise_v from_o look_v upon_o god_n at_o once_o as_o a_o wise_a lawgiver_n a_o gracious_a father_n and_o righteous_a judge_n a_o son_n a_o child_n if_o he_o take_v liberty_n to_o break_v the_o bond_n of_o duty_n shall_v smart_v for_o it_o though_o a_o believer_n obey_v and_o keep_v off_o from_o sin_n upon_o high_a and_o noble_a term_n than_o wrath_n yet_o he_o make_v a_o good_a improvement_n of_o these_o terror_n also_o for_o godly_a fear_n be_v influence_v by_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n heb._n 12._o 29_o 30._o let_v we_o have_v grace_n whereby_o we_o may_v may_v serve_v god_n acceptable_o with_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n for_o our_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n second_o we_o come_v to_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v stand_v in_o awe_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1._o from_o the_o author_n of_o it_o it_o be_v god_n word_n not_o the_o word_n of_o a_o weak_a man_n but_o of_o the_o great_a and_o mighty_a god_n his_o authority_n be_v supreme_a his_o power_n infinite_a his_o knowledge_n exact_a his_o truth_n unquestionable_a his_o holiness_n immaculate_a his_o justice_n impartial_a the_o same_o reason_n which_o move_v we_o to_o fear_n god_n do_v move_v we_o also_o to_o reverence_n his_o word_n and_o add_v this_o above_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o therein_o his_o truth_n be_v impawn_v to_o we_o and_o by_o it_o he_o oblige_v himself_o to_o make_v good_a both_o his_o threaten_n and_o his_o promise_n three_o thing_n i_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o which_o show_v god_n stamp_n and_o impress_n upon_o the_o word_n 1._o it_o be_v authority_n in_o search_v the_o heart_n heb._n 4._o 12_o 13._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a and_o sharp_a than_o any_o two-edged_a sword_n pierce_v even_o to_o the_o divide_v asunder_o of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n joint_n and_o marrow_n and_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n that_o be_v as_o a_o sharp_a sword_n do_v pierce_v asunder_o between_o joint_n and_o marrow_n so_o do_v the_o word_n divide_v soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o be_v a_o discerner_n that_o be_v the_o conviction_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o disposition_n and_o inclination_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o sensual_a appetite_n the_o soul_n cleave_v to_o the_o sin_n when_o the_o mind_n or_o spirit_n dislike_v it_o or_o plot_v pretence_n to_o hide_v it_o from_o himself_o or_o other_o even_o in_o those_o sin_n which_o lie_v as_o hide_v in_o the_o mind_n as_o the_o marrow_n in_o the_o bone_n secret_a purpose_n fall_v under_o its_o judge_a power_n as_o well_o as_o practice_n accomplish_v and_o what_o use_v must_v we_o make_v of_o this_o but_o that_o we_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o the_o word_n avoid_v what_o it_o forbid_v and_o follow_v what_o it_o command_v now_o to_o evidence_n this_o property_n of_o the_o word_n he_o urge_v the_o omniscience_n of_o god_n who_o word_n it_o be_v verse_n 13._o neither_o be_v there_o any_o creature_n that_o be_v not_o manifest_a in_o his_o sight_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_a to_o he_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v as_o the_o sinner_n secret_a thought_n be_v under_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o all-seeing_a god_n so_o they_o be_v under_o the_o pierce_a power_n of_o his_o word_n for_o god_n join_v with_o his_o word_n and_o give_v it_o that_o discover_v and_o pierce_a virtue_n so_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v or_o explain_v it_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 24_o 25._o he_o be_v convince_v of_o all_o and_o judge_v of_o all_o and_o thus_o be_v the_o secret_n of_o his_o heart_n make_v manifest_a and_o so_o fall_v down_o on_o his_o face_n he_o will_v worship_v god_n and_o report_n that_o god_n be_v in_o you_o of_o a_o truth_n the_o word_n be_v the_o rule_n god_n be_v the_o judge_n and_o the_o word_n be_v assist_v by_o god_n god_n be_v there_o where_o the_o word_n be_v and_o so_o do_v ransack_v the_o conscience_n and_o discover_v man_n to_o themselves_o in_o order_n to_o judgement_n 2._o it_o have_v a_o mighty_a power_n and_o force_n because_o of_o the_o spirit_n that_o go_v along_o with_o it_o rom._n 1._o 16._o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 22._o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n it_o be_v powerful_a to_o convince_v even_o there_o where_o it_o convert_v not_o as_o felix_n tremble_v act_v 24._o it_o be_v
purpose_n act_n 11._o 23._o if_o thy_o purpose_n be_v more_o full_a and_o strong_a and_o thorough_o bend_v against_o sin_n they_o will_v soon_o succeed_v be_v it_o the_o fix_a decree_n and_o determination_n of_o thy_o will_n when_o you_o be_v firm_o resolve_v your_o affection_n will_v be_v sincere_a and_o steadfast_a you_o will_v pursue_v this_o work_n close_o not_o be_v off_o and_o on_o hot_a and_o cold_a unstable_a in_o all_o your_o way_n your_o full_a purpose_n or_o the_o habitual_a bent_n of_o your_o heart_n be_v know_v by_o your_o drift_n and_o scope_n or_o it_o may_v be_v this_o purpose_n may_v be_v extort_a not_o the_o effect_n of_o thy_o judgement_n and_o will_n but_o only_o thy_o conscience_n awaken_v by_o some_o present_a fear_n many_o be_v by_o some_o pang_n and_o qualm_n of_o conscience_n fright_v into_o some_o religiousness_n but_o this_o humour_n last_v not_o long_o psal._n 78._o 35_o 36_o 37._o and_o they_o remember_v that_o god_n be_v their_o rock_n and_o the_o most_o high_a their_o redeemer_n nevertheless_o they_o do_v flatter_v he_o with_o their_o mouth_n and_o they_o lie_v to_o he_o with_o their_o tongue_n for_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o right_a with_o he_o neither_o be_v they_o steadfast_a in_o his_o covenant_n in_o their_o danger_n they_o remember_v god_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o right_a with_o he_o ahab_n in_o his_o fear_n have_v some_o relent_n so_o have_v pharaoh_n the_o israelite_n turn_v to_o the_o lord_n in_o their_o distress_n but_o they_o turn_v as_o fast_o from_o he_o afterward_o resolve_v not_o of_o love_n but_o fear_v so_o be_v these_o resolution_n wrest_v from_o you_o by_o some_o present_a terror_n which_o when_o they_o cease_v no_o wonder_n that_o they_o be_v where_o they_o be_v before_o violent_a thing_n never_o hold_v long_o they_o will_v hold_v as_o long_o as_o the_o principle_n of_o their_o violence_n last_v or_o it_o may_v be_v you_o rest_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o your_o own_o resolution_n now_o god_n will_v be_v own_v as_o the_o author_n of_o all_o grace_n who_o renew_v and_o quicken_v every_o affection_n in_o we_o still_o we_o must_v have_v a_o sense_n of_o our_o own_o insufficiency_n and_o resolve_v more_o in_o the_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o god_n and_o rely_v upon_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n as_o know_v that_o without_o he_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o neither_o continue_v nor_o perform_v our_o resolution_n man_n fall_v again_o as_o often_o as_o they_o think_v to_o stand_v by_o their_o own_o power_n there_o be_v much_o guile_n and_o falsehood_n in_o our_o own_o heart_n we_o can_v trust_v they_o the_o saint_n still_o resolve_v god_n assist_v psal._n 119._o 8._o i_o will_v keep_v thy_o precept_n o_o forsake_v i_o not_o utter_o verse_n 32._o i_o will_v run_v the_o way_n of_o thy_o commandment_n when_o thou_o shall_v enlarge_v my_o heart_n they_o beg_v god_n to_o keep_v up_o their_o inclination_n and_o bend_v against_o sin_n verse_n 36._o incline_v my_o heart_n to_o thy_o testimony_n and_o not_o to_o covetousnâ—…ss_v 2._o as_o to_o srive_v let_v we_o examine_v that_o a_o little_a if_o it_o be_v so_o serious_a so_o diligent_a so_o circumspect_a as_o it_o shall_v be_v certain_o that_o be_v no_o effectual_a strive_v when_o you_o be_v dishearten_v with_o every_o difficulty_n for_o difficulty_n do_v but_o influence_n a_o resolve_a spirit_n as_o stir_v do_v the_o fire_n no_o question_n but_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o straight_a gate_n or_o walk_v in_o the_o narrow_a way_n god_n have_v make_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n so_o narrow_a and_o straight_o that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o strive_v to_o enter_v in_o thereat_o luk._n 13._o 24._o now_o shall_v we_o sit_v down_o and_o complain_v when_o we_o succeed_v not_o upon_o every_o faint_a attempt_n who_o then_o can_v be_v save_v this_o be_v to_o cry_v out_o with_o the_o sluggard_n there_o be_v a_o lion_n in_o the_o way_n shall_v a_o mariner_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o wave_n arise_v and_o strong_a gust_n of_o wind_n blow_n give_v over_o all_o guide_n of_o the_o ship_n no_o he_o be_v resolve_v upon_o his_o voyage_n to_o give_v out_o upon_o every_o difficulty_n be_v against_o all_o the_o experience_n and_o wont_a of_o mankind_n again_o this_o strive_v and_o oppose_v be_v but_o slight_a not_o accompany_v with_o that_o watchfulness_n and_o resolution_n which_o be_v necessary_a many_o pretend_v to_o watch_v against_o sin_n yet_o abstain_v not_o from_o all_o occasion_n of_o sin_n if_o we_o play_v about_o the_o cockatrice_n hole_n no_o wonder_n we_o be_v bite_v never_o think_v to_o turn_v from_o thy_o sin_n if_o thou_o do_v not_o turn_v from_o the_o occasion_n of_o they_o prov._n 4._o 15._o go_v not_o in_o the_o way_n of_o evil_a man_n avoid_v it_o pass_v not_o by_o it_o turn_v from_o it_o and_o pass_v away_o this_o be_v a_o practice_n become_v the_o hatred_n of_o sin_n evil_a company_n be_v a_o snare_n if_o thou_o have_v not_o strength_n to_o avoid_v the_o occasion_n which_o be_v less_o how_o can_v thou_o avoid_v the_o sin_n which_o be_v great_a he_o that_o resolve_v not_o to_o be_v burn_v in_o the_o fire_n must_v not_o come_v near_o the_o flame_n job_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o his_o eye_n job_n 31._o 1._o our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n he_o do_v not_o say_v into_o sin_n temptation_n open_v the_o gate_n to_o it_o certain_o it_o argue_v a_o hancker_n of_o mind_n when_o we_o dally_v with_o temptation_n as_o the_o raven_n when_o he_o be_v drive_v from_o the_o carrion_n love_v to_o abide_v within_o the_o send_v of_o it_o so_o they_o have_v a_o inclination_n to_o sin_n when_o they_o forbear_v the_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o 3._o for_o pray_v we_o often_o pray_v from_o our_o memory_n than_o from_o our_o conscience_n and_o from_o our_o conscience_n enlighten_v than_o heart_n renew_v by_o grace_n prayer_n as_o it_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o memory_n and_o invention_n be_v but_o a_o few_o slight_a and_o formal_a word_n say_v of_o course_n a_o body_n without_o a_o soul_n as_o dictate_v by_o conscience_n it_o may_v be_v retract_v by_o the_o will_n at_o noli_fw-la modo_fw-la austin_n when_o he_o pray_v against_o his_o youthful_a lust_n timeâ—…_n ne_o i_o excluderet_fw-la deus_fw-la be_v afraid_a leave_v he_o shall_v be_v hear_v too_o soon_o at_o best_a but_o half_a desire_n faint_a wish_n like_o balaam_n wish_v to_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a the_o soul_n of_o the_o sluggard_n desire_v and_o have_v nothing_o god_n never_o make_v promise_n that_o lazy_a wish_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v if_o you_o pray_v against_o sin_n with_o your_o whole_a heart_n he_o will_v hear_v you_o the_o great_a fault_n be_v the_o want_n of_o this_o thorough_a hatred_n of_o sin_n use._n take_v heed_n of_o two_o thing_n 1._o a_o secret_a love_n to_o your_o sin_n 2._o a_o remiss_a hatred_n against_o they_o 1._o a_o secret_a love_n to_o sin_n job_n speak_v of_o some_o that_o hide_v sin_n as_o a_o sweet_a morsel_n under_o their_o tongue_n job_n 20._o 12._o loath_a to_o let_v a_o lust_n go_v and_o david_n of_o regard_v iniquity_n in_o our_o heart_n psal._n 66._o 18._o first_o there_o be_v a_o secret_a like_n of_o sin_n which_o in_o time_n will_v prove_v baneful_a to_o the_o soul_n some_o lust_n be_v spare_v and_o continue_v unmortified_a it_o do_v not_o remain_v so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v reserve_v and_o there_o keep_v possession_n for_o satan_n this_o will_n in_o time_n eat_v out_o all_o our_o other_o virtue_n and_o bring_v a_o stain_n upon_o those_o good_a property_n wherewith_o god_n have_v endow_v we_o sin_n be_v never_o hearty_o cast_v out_o therefore_o they_o be_v in_o time_n ensnare_v again_o and_o draw_v away_o by_o some_o sensitive_a lure_n 2._o a_o remiss_a hatred_n of_o sin_n no_o there_o must_v be_v a_o total_a and_o full_a aversion_n hatred_n and_o indignation_n be_v the_o soul_n expulsive_a faculty_n it_o can_v be_v keep_v in_o good_a plight_n without_o it_o it_o be_v the_o lively_a and_o active_a principle_n which_o set_v the_o soul_n a-work_o in_o avoid_v what_o be_v hurtful_a to_o the_o spiritual_a life_n it_o concern_v we_o to_o keep_v it_o up_o in_o strength_n and_o vigour_n the_o reason_n why_o even_a believer_n do_v so_o often_o sin_n through_o weakness_n be_v because_o the_o will_n do_v not_o so_o strong_o dissent_v as_o it_o shall_v though_o we_o do_v not_o deliberate_o give_v our_o assent_n it_o shall_v more_o potent_o awaken_v our_o displeasure_n but_o certain_o the_o reason_n of_o wilful_a sin_n be_v want_n of_o a_o strong_a hatred_n though_o convince_v of_o evil_a yet_o we_o go_v on_o like_o a_o fool_n to_o the_o correction_n of_o the_o stock_n prov._n
of_o the_o lord_n by_o see_v he_o in_o the_o word_n consider_v he_o as_o always_o present_a with_o we_o the_o heart_n be_v colour_a and_o die_v by_o the_o object_n it_o often_o think_v upon_o oh_o therefore_o be_v persuade_v to_o set_v the_o lord_n before_o you_o for_o mean_n 1._o to_o see_v god_n aright_o we_o need_v faith_n for_o god_n be_v invisible_a and_o invisible_a thing_n be_v only_o see_v by_o faith_n heb._n 11._o 1._o and_o the_o instance_n be_v in_o moses_n verse_n 27._o by_o faith_n he_o see_v he_o that_o be_v invisible_a many_o have_v a_o opinion_n that_o god_n know_v all_o thing_n but_o they_o have_v not_o a_o sound_a belief_n of_o it_o it_o be_v what_o be_v own_v by_o the_o tongue_n rather_o than_o the_o heart_n cold_a and_o dead_a opinion_n be_v easy_o take_v up_o but_o a_o lifely_a faith_n be_v god_n gift_n this_o be_v a_o sight_n not_o easy_o get_v 2._o we_o must_v often_o revive_v this_o thought_n for_o the_o often_o we_o think_v of_o it_o the_o more_o deep_o it_o be_v impress_v upon_o the_o soul_n psal._n 9_o 17._o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v turn_v into_o hell_n and_o all_o the_o nation_n that_o forget_v god_n it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o deny_v he_o but_o forget_v he_o on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o be_v a_o book_n of_o remembrance_n for_o those_o that_o think_v upon_o his_o name_n mal._n 3._o 16._o god_n take_v it_o kind_o when_o our_o mind_n be_v set_v a_o work_n upon_o he_o and_o upon_o his_o attribute_n we_o have_v every_o moment_n life_n and_o breath_n and_o all_o thing_n from_o he_o he_o think_v of_o we_o and_o therefore_o out_o of_o a_o necessary_a gratitude_n we_o shall_v often_o think_v of_o god_n nazianzen_n say_v twice_o naz._n orat._n de_fw-la cura_fw-la pauperum_fw-la orat._n 10._o and_o orat._n de_fw-fr theol._n orat._n 11._o we_o shall_v as_o often_o think_v of_o god_n as_o breathe_v for_o we_o can_v breathe_v without_o he_o and_o without_o his_o continual_a providential_a influence_n we_o fall_v into_o nothing_o as_o sunbeam_n vanish_v when_o the_o sun_n be_v go_v therefore_o the_o apostle_n tell_v the_o ephesian_n they_o be_v in_o their_o natural_a estate_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eph._n 2._o 12._o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o atheist_n they_o that_o deny_v god_n and_o they_o that_o whole_o forget_v god_n the_o latter_a be_v more_o common_a and_o the_o latter_a sort_n be_v describe_v psal._n 10._o 4._o god_n be_v not_o in_o all_o their_o thought_n oh_o what_o be_v misery_n be_v this_o that_o we_o have_v thought_n more_o than_o we_o can_v tell_v what_o to_o do_v with_o all_o and_o yet_o we_o will_v not_o afford_v god_n the_o least_o share_n in_o they_o he_o be_v a_o cruel_a man_n that_o will_v cast_v his_o provision_n and_o superfluity_n into_o the_o street_n and_o deny_v they_o to_o the_o poor_a that_o shall_v let_v his_o drink_n run_v into_o the_o kennel_n rather_o than_o they_o shall_v taste_v a_o drop_n of_o it_o such_o be_v we_o to_o god_n we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o employ_v our_o thought_n upon_o and_o yet_o we_o will_v not_o think_v of_o his_o name_n we_o go_v muse_v of_o vanity_n all_o the_o day_n long_o and_o be_v grind_v of_o chaff_n rather_o than_o take_v in_o good_a corn_n into_o the_o mill._n 3._o there_o be_v certain_a season_n when_o we_o be_v bind_v not_o only_o habitual_o but_o actual_o to_o think_v of_o god_n 1._o in_o a_o time_n of_o temptation_n when_o the_o flesh_n be_v entice_v by_o profit_n or_o pleasure_n or_o fear_v by_o fear_n tempt_v we_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n thus_o do_v joseph_n when_o he_o may_v have_v sin_v secure_o and_o with_o advantage_n gen._n 39_o 9_o the_o thought_n of_o god_n eye_n and_o presence_n dash_v the_o temptation_n we_o forget_v he_o that_o see_v in_o secret_a and_o therefore_o take_v the_o liberty_n to_o indulge_v our_o lust_n can_v i_o consider_v that_o god_n look_v on_o and_o can_v do_v thus_o unworthy_o it_o be_v a_o dare_a he_o to_o his_o face_n to_o go_v on_o with_o these_o thought_n therefore_o god_n see_v what_o i_o will_v now_o do_v it_o be_v a_o seasonable_a relief_n to_o the_o soul_n 2._o we_o shall_v actual_o revive_v this_o thought_n in_o solemn_a duty_n when_o we_o come_v to_o act_n the_o part_n of_o angel_n and_o to_o look_v god_n in_o the_o face_n sure_o god_n be_v great_o to_o be_v have_v in_o fear_n of_o all_o that_o be_v round_o about_o he_o it_o will_v prevent_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o carelessness_n in_o worship_n to_o remember_v who_o be_v the_o party_n with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v who_o be_v speak_v to_o we_o in_o the_o word_n and_o to_o who_o we_o speak_v in_o prayer_n heb._n 4._o 13._o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_a unto_o the_o eye_n of_o he_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v he_o know_v how_o we_o hear_v what_o thought_n and_o affection_n be_v stir_v in_o our_o heart_n act_n 10._o 33._o we_o be_v all_o here_o present_a before_o the_o lord_n to_o hear_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v thou_o of_o god_n we_o come_v not_o hither_o to_o see_v and_o to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n but_o to_o see_v god_n we_o be_v here_o before_o god_n as_o if_o god_n himself_o be_v speak_v to_o we_o god_n be_v every_o where_o with_o we_o but_o we_o be_v not_o always_o every_o where_o with_o god_n but_o when_o we_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n and_o set_v he_o before_o our_o eye_n so_o in_o prayer_n when_o we_o speak_v to_o god_n we_o shall_v think_v of_o he_o who_o be_v a_o eternal_a be_v to_o who_o belong_v kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n prayer_n be_v call_v a_o come_n to_o god_n we_o beg_v his_o eye_n be_v open_a neh._n 1._o 6._o to_o behold_v we_o as_o well_o as_o hear_v we_o now_o what_o a_o aw_a thought_n be_v this_o in_o prayer_n that_o our_o preparation_n motion_n affection_n disposition_n aim_n be_v all_o naked_a and_o open_a to_o his_o eye_n 3._o when_o god_n find_v we_o out_o in_o our_o secret_a sin_n by_o his_o word_n spirit_n and_o providence_n or_o the_o wrings_z and_o pinch_v of_o our_o own_o conscience_n by_o his_o word_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 25._o and_o thus_o be_v the_o secret_n of_o his_o heart_n make_v manifest_a and_o so_o fall_v down_o upon_o his_o face_n will_v worship_v god_n and_o report_n that_o god_n be_v in_o you_o of_o a_o truth_n and_o heb._n 4._o 12_o 13._o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a and_o sharp_a than_o any_o two-edged_a sword_n piercing_a even_o to_o the_o divide_v asunder_o of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o joint_n and_o marrow_n and_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o creature_n that_o be_v not_o manifest_a in_o his_o sight_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_a unto_o the_o eye_n of_o he_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v so_o by_o his_o spirit_n set_v conscience_n a-work_o job._n 13._o 26._o thou_o make_v i_o possess_v the_o sin_n of_o my_o youth_n old_a forget_a sin_n come_v to_o remembrance_n own_o god_n and_o his_o omnisciency_n in_o the_o dispensation_n when_o god_n set_v our_o sin_n in_o order_n before_o we_o as_o if_o a_o new_a commit_v so_o providence_n gen._n 42._o 21._o we_o be_v very_o guilty_a concern_v our_o brother_n etc._n etc._n affliction_n open_v the_o eye_n it_o be_v his_o rack_n to_o extort_v confession_n from_o we_o 4._o consider_v upon_o what_o good_a reason_n god_n know_v all_o thing_n be_v build_v his_o creation_n and_o providence_n if_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n and_o sustain_v all_o thing_n sure_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n in_o particular_a for_o every_o wise_a man_n know_v what_o he_o do_v a_o father_n can_v forget_v how_o many_o child_n he_o have_v he_o that_o lead_v we_o by_o the_o hand_n wherever_o we_o go_v know_v where_o and_o how_o we_o go_v christ_n know_v when_o virtue_n pass_v from_o he_o in_o a_o crowd_n he_o say_v somebody_o touch_v i_o for_o i_o perceive_v that_o virtue_n be_v pass_v out_o from_o i_o luk._n 8._o 45_o 46._o certain_o god_n know_v there_o be_v such_o a_o creature_n as_o thou_o be_v such_o a_o man_n or_o woman_n of_o the_o world_n know_v thy_o uprising_n and_o down-lying_a psal._n 139._o 2._o thou_o understand_v my_o thought_n afar_o off_o he_o know_v whether_o we_o be_v laugh_v mourn_a or_o pray_v he_o that_o will_v judge_v thou_o know_v thou_o or_o else_o he_o be_v a_o incompetent_a judge_n 5._o humble_a thyself_o for_o walk_v so_o unanswerable_o it_o will_v trouble_v we_o to_o have_v our_o thought_n counsel_n action_n all_o we_o think_v and_o speak_v divulge_v and_o publish_v all_o be_v naked_a and_o open_a to_o god_n
high_o oblige_v for_o this_o discovery_n it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n to_o give_v we_o counsel_n and_o shall_v be_v matter_n of_o perpetual_a thanksgiving_n to_o we_o iii_o the_o use_n for_o which_o this_o knowledge_n serve_v 1._o to_o entertain_v communion_n with_o god_n for_o the_o present_a for_o by_o know_v he_o we_o come_v to_o enjoy_v he_o psal._n 17._o 15._o as_o for_o i_o i_o will_v behold_v thy_o face_n in_o rightcousness_n i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v when_o i_o awake_v with_o thy_o likeness_n that_o be_v more_o than_o to_o have_v a_o portion_n in_o this_o world_n and_o 1_o joh._n 1._o 3_o that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v declare_v we_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o also_o may_v have_v fellowship_n with_o we_o and_o true_o our_o fellowship_n be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ._n by_o communion_n or_o fellowship_n be_v not_o mean_v a_o society_n of_o equal_n but_o the_o dutiful_a yet_o cheerful_a attendance_n of_o a_o inferior_a on_o his_o superior_a the_o creature_n on_o his_o creator_n but_o yet_o so_o as_o that_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a intimacy_n and_o familiarity_n in_o it_o because_o we_o both_o love_n and_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n in_o every_o ordinance_n they_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n than_o other_o do_v for_o 1_o joh._n 1._o 7._o if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n we_o have_v fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o all_o our_o duty_n be_v the_o converse_n of_o a_o sanctify_a creature_n with_o a_o holy_a god_n and_o a_o humble_a creature_n deal_v with_o the_o bless_a god_n for_o a_o supply_n of_o all_o their_o want_n they_o pour_v out_o their_o soul_n to_o he_o and_o he_o open_v his_o ear_n and_o bosom_n unto_o they_o he_o teach_v they_o his_o way_n and_o they_o walk_v in_o his_o path_n isa._n 2._o 3._o they_o walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o his_o name_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o spirit_n act_v 9_o 31._o they_o seek_v his_o glory_n as_o their_o great_a end_n and_o live_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o dear_a love_n 2._o to_o enjoy_v he_o for_o ever_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a that_o they_o may_v know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v joh._n 17._o 3._o alas_o what_o be_v the_o know_v how_o to_o get_v riches_n and_o pleasure_n and_o the_o vainglory_n of_o the_o world_n to_o this_o sure_o you_o that_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n your_o business_n be_v above_o other_o man_n while_o they_o drive_v on_o no_o great_a trade_n than_o provide_v for_o the_o flesh_n or_o feather_v a_o nest_n that_o will_v quick_o be_v pull_v down_o they_o be_v provide_v for_o everlasting_a glory_n and_o happiness_n they_o aim_v at_o nothing_o beyond_o this_o life_n all_o their_o care_n be_v confine_v within_o the_o narrow_a bound_n of_o time_n and_o the_o compass_n of_o this_o world_n but_o these_o look_v high_o and_o begin_v a_o life_n which_o shall_v be_v perfect_v in_o heaven_n they_o be_v lay_v up_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n iv._o the_o manner_n of_o know_v thing_n when_o teach_v of_o god_n they_o see_v thing_n with_o great_a clearness_n and_o certainty_n and_o efficacy_n and_o power_n 1._o with_o great_a clearness_n other_o know_v word_n but_o they_o know_v thing_n and_o therefore_o know_v as_o they_o ought_v to_o know_v they_o they_o know_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o truth_n col._n 1._o 6._o they_o have_v the_o spiritual_a discern_a and_o that_o be_v a_o quite_o different_a thing_n from_o a_o literal_a discern_a 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o he_o have_v a_o experimental_a and_o sweet_a knowledge_n than_o learned_a man_n that_o be_v ungodly_a he_o have_v taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a the_o sweetness_n of_o his_o love_n and_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o christ._n the_o theory_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n though_o never_o so_o exact_a give_v we_o not_o this_o they_o have_v more_o of_o the_o word_n and_o notion_n but_o less_o of_o the_o thing_n itself_o they_o have_v the_o sign_n the_o other_o the_o thing_n signify_v they_o break_v the_o shell_n and_o the_o other_o eat_v the_o kernel_n they_o dress_v the_o meat_n but_o the_o other_o feed_v upon_o and_o digest_v it_o dig_v in_o the_o mine_n of_o knowledge_n as_o negro_n but_o other_o have_v the_o gold_n a_o rot_a post_n may_v support_v a_o live_a tree_n 2._o with_o more_o certainty_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o take_v up_o religion_n out_o of_o inspiration_n and_o out_o of_o opinion_n or_o tradition_n faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n but_o credulity_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o report_n of_o men._n man_n may_v guess_v at_o the_o truth_n by_o their_o own_o wit_n they_o may_v talk_v of_o it_o by_o rote_n and_o according_a to_o what_o they_o read_v and_o hear_v from_o other_o but_o divine_a knowledge_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n matth._n 16._o 17._o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v these_o thing_n unto_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n joh._n 4._o 42._o now_o we_o believe_v not_o because_o of_o thy_o say_n but_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o ourselves_o and_o know_v indeed_o that_o this_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o 1_o thes._n 1._o 5._o for_o our_o gospel_n come_v to_o you_o not_o in_o word_n only_o but_o in_o power_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o much_o assurance_n we_o never_o apprehend_v the_o truth_n with_o any_o certainty_n nor_o can_v we_o discern_v god_n impress_n on_o the_o word_n but_o in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n god_n illumination_n make_v our_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n certain_a and_o infallible_a know_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d assure_o act_n 2._o 36._o joh._n 17._o 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o a_o may_v be_v a_o bare_a possibility_n or_o likely_a to_o be_v a_o probability_n but_o it_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v and_o will_v be_v so_o a_o certainty_n that_o belong_v to_o faith_n 3._o for_o efficacy_n and_o power_n 1_o thes._n 1._o 5._o for_o our_o gospel_n come_v to_o you_o not_o in_o word_n only_o but_o in_o power_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n stephen_n a_o man_n full_a of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 6._o 5._o we_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o truth_n we_o know_v yea_o transform_v and_o change_v by_o they_o 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o change_v into_o a_o divine_a nature_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 4._o our_o heart_n be_v mould_v and_o fit_v for_o god_n and_o for_o every_o good_a work_n so_o that_o this_o be_v a_o benefit_n shall_v be_v much_o acknowledge_v use._n i._n be_v to_o inform_v we_o how_o the_o saint_n do_v and_o shall_v esteem_v this_o benefit_n of_o divine_a illumination_n in_o this_o psalm_n they_o esteem_v it_o more_o than_o if_o god_n shall_v bestow_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o wealth_n upon_o they_o see_v psal._n 119._o 14._o i_o rejoice_v in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o testimony_n more_o than_o in_o all_o riches_n and_o 72_o verse_n more_o than_o thousand_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n once_o more_o they_o think_v themselves_o well_o a_o pay_v if_o they_o get_v it_o by_o sharp_a affliction_n though_o by_o loss_n of_o health_n or_o wealth_n verse_n 71._o it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o that_o i_o have_v be_v afflict_v that_o i_o may_v learn_v thy_o statute_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o value_v it_o as_o a_o mercy_n for_o which_o they_o can_v never_o enough_o be_v thankful_a phil._n 3._o 8._o yea_o doubtless_o and_o i_o count_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v loss_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n jesus_n my_o lord_n for_o who_o i_o have_v suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o do_v count_v they_o but_o dung_n that_o i_o may_v win_v christ_n the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o envy_v other_o that_o live_v in_o the_o pomp_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o splendour_n of_o outward_a accommodation_n if_o he_o give_v they_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o himself_o prov._n 3._o 31_o 32._o envy_v not_o the_o oppressor_n and_o choose_v none_o of_o his_o way_n for_o the_o froward_a be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n but_o his_o secret_a be_v with_o the_o righteous_a if_o god_n will_v teach_v we_o his_o statute_n though_o he_o keep_v we_o low_o it_o be_v more_o to_o be_v one_o of_o god_n disciple_n to_o be_v own_v by_o he_o in_o a_o ordinance_n than_o to_o live_v a_o life_n of_o pomp_n and_o ease_n second_o none_o be_v fit_a to_o praise_n god_n but_o those_o who_o god_n have_v teach_v psal._n 50._o 16._o what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v to_o declare_v my_o statute_n or_o that_o thou_o shall_v take_v my_o covenant_n into_o thy_o mouth_n the_o new_a song_n and_o the_o old_a heart_n
make_v this_o petition_n to_o god_n to_o beg_v his_o watchful_a providence_n and_o shepherd-like_a care_n over_o we_o and_o we_o may_v do_v it_o with_o encouragement_n to_o be_v hear_v of_o god_n if_o our_o heart_n be_v unfeigned_o set_v to_o keep_v his_o law_n that_o god_n will_v hear_v we_o and_o keep_v we_o from_o our_o wander_a doctrine_n that_o a_o christian_a that_o be_v obedient_a for_o the_o main_a yet_o may_v run_v into_o many_o fayling_n and_o error_n of_o life_n david_n be_v right_a for_o the_o main_a course_n of_o his_o life_n he_o profess_v here_o he_o do_v not_o forget_v god_n precept_n he_o do_v not_o cast_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o his_o law_n but_o yet_o in_o particular_a act_n he_o acknowledge_v he_o do_v err_v and_o fail_v and_o go_v astray_o like_o a_o lose_a sheep_n and_o so_o many_o who_o be_v god_n own_o servant_n that_o do_v not_o forget_v his_o precept_n may_v thus_o err_v and_o go_v astray_o first_o in_o our_o natural_a estate_n man_n be_v of_o a_o stray_a nature_n apt_a to_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o god_n and_o true_a happiness_n the_o holy_a ghost_n set_v forth_o the_o degeneration_n of_o mankind_n by_o the_o similitude_n and_o emblem_n of_o a_o stray_a or_o lose_v sheep_n luke_n 15._o and_o isa._n 53._o 6._o all_o we_o like_v sheep_n have_v go_v astray_o we_o have_v turn_v every_o one_o to_o his_o own_o way_n mark_v he_o speak_v of_o our_o estate_n by_o nature_n collective_o and_o distributive_o collective_o and_o in_o common_a all_o we_o like_v sheep_n have_v go_v astray_o and_o distributive_o every_o man_n to_o his_o own_o way_n we_o all_o agree_v in_o forsake_v the_o right_a way_n of_o please_a and_o enjoy_v god_n but_o we_o disagree_v as_o each_o one_o have_v a_o by-path_n of_o his_o own_o some_o be_v run_v after_o this_o lust_n some_o after_o that_o and_o so_o be_v not_o only_o divide_v from_o god_n but_o divide_v from_o one_o another_o whilst_o every_o one_o make_v his_o own_o will_v his_o law_n quiequid_fw-la velit_fw-la licet_fw-la as_o the_o channel_n be_v cut_v so_o corrupt_a nature_n in_o every_o one_o find_v a_o issue_n and_o passage_n psal._n 14._o 3._o they_o be_v all_o go_v aside_o they_o be_v altogether_o become_v filthy_a there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o some_o run_v this_o way_n some_o that_o way_n some_o be_v enslave_v by_o pleasure_n other_o be_v captivate_v by_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o present_a world_n and_o some_o be_v oppress_v by_o the_o care_n of_o this_o life_n every_o man_n have_v his_o way_n of_o sin_v and_o run_v away_o from_o god_n but_o however_o the_o emblem_n and_o similitude_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o our_o depart_n from_o god_n and_o his_o way_n be_v like_o the_o stray_n of_o a_o sheep_n what_o do_v that_o note_n 1._o in_o general_n it_o imply_v this_o that_o we_o be_v brutish_a in_o our_o sin_n and_o defection_n from_o god_n lead_v by_o sense_n fancy_n and_o appetite_n and_o therefore_o our_o condition_n can_v not_o be_v express_v but_o by_o a_o comparison_n fetch_v from_o the_o beast_n silly_a sheep_n be_v carry_v away_o by_o their_o fancy_n and_o appetite_n from_o the_o flock_n psal._n 49._o 12._o man_n be_v in_o honour_n abide_v not_o he_o be_v like_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v that_o be_v he_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o creation_n some_o will_v render_v it_o for_o a_o night_n adam_n abide_v not_o for_o a_o night_n what_o we_o translate_v man_n be_v adam_n the_o excellency_n and_o dignity_n wherein_o god_n have_v set_v we_o he_o become_v like_o a_o beast_n how_o be_v man_n like_o a_o beast_n we_o be_v govern_v by_o our_o sense_n and_o low_a appetite_n the_o sense_n be_v grow_v masterly_a and_o inordinate_a so_o eager_o set_v upon_o their_o object_n that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v reclaim_v and_o man_n life_n just_a like_o that_o of_o the_o bruit_n it_o be_v thing_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n we_o value_v and_o adhere_v unto_o terrene_a and_o earthly_a thing_n the_o comfort_n of_o the_o animal_n life_n and_o as_o we_o have_v the_o same_o object_n so_o the_o same_o end_n to_o enjoy_v our_o sensual_a pleasure_n and_o satisfy_v our_o fleshly_a mind_n as_o long_o as_o we_o may_v now_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o suffer_v the_o beast_n to_o ride_v the_o man_n to_o put_v reason_n and_o conscience_n in_o vassalage_n and_o subjection_n to_o sense_n and_o appetite_n 2._o this_o similitude_n be_v use_v to_o show_v our_o proneness_n to_o err_v there_o be_v no_o creature_n more_o prone_a to_o wander_v and_o lose_v its_o way_n without_o a_o shepherd_n then_o the_o sheep_n sheep_n be_v creature_n subject_a to_o stray_v if_o they_o be_v not_o keep_v in_o the_o pasture_n so_o all_o man_n be_v obnoxious_a to_o err_v and_o stray_v jer._n 14._o 10._o they_o love_v to_o wander_v it_o be_v a_o delight_n to_o we_o to_o be_v please_v our_o flesh_n and_o gratify_v our_o carnal_a sense_n so_o psal._n 95._o 10._o it_o be_v a_o people_n that_o do_v err_v in_o their_o heart_n we_o do_v nor_o only_o err_v in_o our_o mind_n but_o err_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o err_v in_o our_o mind_n be_v to_o err_v out_o of_o ignorance_n but_o to_o err_v in_o our_o heart_n be_v to_o err_v out_o of_o sensual_a obstinacy_n so_o be_v we_o carry_v away_o with_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n think_v ourselves_o never_o better_a than_o when_o we_o run_v away_o from_o god_n ah_o the_o best_a of_o we_o be_v soon_o out_o of_o the_o way_n if_o god_n take_v off_o his_o guidance_n and_o leave_v we_o to_o ourselves_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o transgress_v the_o bound_n wherewith_o god_n have_v hedge_v up_o our_o way_n and_o make_v it_o our_o business_n still_o to_o be_v run_v away_o from_o the_o chief_a good_a into_o the_o bush_n and_o thicket_n of_o carnal_a error_n wherein_o we_o be_v entangle_v 3._o our_o inability_n to_o return_v and_o set_v ourselves_o into_o the_o right_a way_n again_o for_o we_o stray_v like_o sheep_n not_o like_o swine_n and_o dog_n swine_n and_o dog_n though_o they_o wander_v they_o will_v find_v the_o way_n home_o again_o but_o a_o sheep_n be_v irrecoverable_o lose_v without_o the_o shepherd_n diligence_n and_o care_n jer._n 50._o 6._o my_o people_n have_v be_v lose_v they_o have_v go_v from_o mountain_n to_o mountain_n they_o have_v forget_v their_o rest_a place_n so_o shall_v we_o run_v and_o keep_v run_v away_o from_o and_o forget_v our_o rest_a place_n i_o remember_v austin_n in_o his_o meditation_n have_v this_o passage_n domine_fw-la errare_fw-la potui_fw-la redire_fw-la non_fw-la potui_fw-la lord_n i_o can_v go_v astray_o by_o myself_o but_o i_o can_v return_v of_o myself_o the_o sheep_n easy_o straggle_v but_o it_o be_v the_o shepherd_n must_v bring_v home_o the_o lose_a sheep_n upon_o his_o own_o shoulder_n luke_n 15._o 5._o and_o to_o this_o we_o may_v apply_v that_o of_o the_o prophet_n hosea_n 13._o 9_o o_o israel_n thou_o have_v destroy_v thyself_o but_o in_o i_o be_v thy_o help_n we_o can_v destroy_v and_o ruin_v ourselves_o but_o we_o can_v recover_v and_o save_v ourselves_o the_o shiftless_a infant_n can_v defile_v himself_o but_o it_o be_v the_o nurse_n must_v cleanse_v it_o and_o we_o ourselves_o can_v fall_v from_o god_n but_o to_o recover_v we_o to_o god_n that_o be_v the_o shepherd_n care_n 4._o it_o show_v our_o readiness_n to_o follow_v evil_a example_n a_o sheep_n be_v animal_n sequax_fw-la a_o creature_n that_o run_v after_o the_o drive_v they_o run_v out_o of_o the_o gap_n one_o after_o another_o and_o one_o straggler_n draw_v away_o the_o whole_a flock_n when_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o sinful_a state_n of_o mankind_n eph._n 2._o 2_o 3._o he_o reckon_v up_o example_n as_o one_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n according_a to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n the_o spirit_n that_o now_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n in_o that_o place_n there_o be_v the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh._n there_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n and_o there_o be_v the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n that_o i_o quote_v it_o for_o now_o there_o be_v satan_n corrupt_a example_n and_o evil_a inclination_n all_o which_o be_v depraver_n of_o mankind_n and_o all_o concur_v to_o our_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n we_o easy_o swim_v with_o the_o stream_n and_o the_o torrent_n of_o common_a example_n do_v as_o other_o do_v and_o so_o mutual_o propagate_v and_o receive_v taint_n from_o one_o another_o imitation_n be_v not_o the_o whole_a cause_n of_o sin_n but_o propagation_n and_o inclination_n of_o nature_n yet_o imitation_n and_o example_n do_v much_o to_o the_o pervert_n of_o the_o world_n
set_v he_o in_o safety_n from_o he_o that_o puff_v at_o he_o it_o be_v the_o pride_n of_o the_o oppressor_n which_o god_n take_v notice_n of_o his_o puff_a scoff_a and_o mock_v at_o the_o hope_n of_o god_n despise_v one_o he_o never_o dream_v of_o any_o check_n from_o any_o but_o despise_v and_o contemn_v all_o and_o partly_o because_o of_o the_o insult_a over_o their_o misery_n and_o low_a estate_n zeph._n 2._o 10._o this_o shall_v they_o have_v for_o their_o pride_n because_o they_o have_v reproach_v and_o magnify_v themselves_o against_o the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n but_o god_n take_v notice_n of_o it_o and_o will_v call_v they_o to_o a_o account_n in_o due_a time_n prov._n 3._o 34._o he_o scorn_v the_o scorner_n but_o give_v grace_n unto_o the_o lowly_a psal._n 14._o 6._o you_o have_v shame_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o poor_a because_o the_o lordâ—…_n be_v his_o refuge_n i._n e._n mock_v at_o a_o man_n because_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n laugh_v at_o those_o that_o make_v conscience_n of_o their_o duty_n that_o consult_v whether_o lawful_a or_o unlawful_a not_o whether_o danger_n and_o profit_n not_o whether_o safe_a or_o unsafe_a but_o whether_o please_v to_o god_n or_o not_o they_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o in_o conscience_n of_o their_o duty_n venture_v upon_o hazard_n expect_v their_o security_n from_o heaven_n these_o thought_n seem_v foolish_a to_o worldly_a wisdom_n you_o shame_v his_o counsel_n scoff_v at_o it_o isa._n 51._o 7_o 8._o fear_v you_o not_o the_o reproach_n of_o man_n nor_o their_o revile_n for_o the_o moth_n shall_v eat_v they_o up_o like_o a_o garment_n and_o the_o worm_n shall_v eat_v they_o like_o wool_n those_o that_o make_v reckon_n of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n need_v not_o be_v discourage_v with_o their_o spiteful_a vaunt_n use_v let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o pride_n the_o lord_n that_o hate_v the_o pride_n of_o moab_n do_v also_o hate_v the_o pride_n of_o jacob_n amos_n 6._o 8._o 1._o take_v heed_n witting_o and_o willing_o of_o oppose_v any_o command_n of_o god_n psal._n 119._o 21._o thou_o have_v rebuke_v the_o proud_a that_o be_v curse_v which_o do_v err_v from_o thy_o commandment_n nehem._n 9_o 16._o but_o our_o father_n deal_v proud_o and_o harden_v their_o neck_n and_o hearken_v not_o to_o his_o commandment_n so_o ver_fw-la 29._o these_o proclaim_v a_o war_n with_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n especial_o when_o not_o reclaim_v by_o grievous_a judgement_n isa._n 26._o 19_o i_o will_v break_v the_o pride_n of_o your_o power_n and_o this_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v lay_v to_o heart_n at_o this_o day_n jer._n 13._o 17._o but_o if_o you_o will_v not_o hear_v my_o soul_n shall_v weep_v in_o secret_a place_n for_o your_o pride_n when_o a_o people_n will_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o any_o serious_a consideration_n of_o god_n judgement_n nor_o abate_v their_o haughty_a mind_n he_o will_v bewail_v their_o foolish_a arrogancy_n and_o the_o misery_n ensue_v thereupon_o this_o stand_v out_o against_o god_n be_v the_o great_a pride_n 2._o take_v heed_n of_o murmur_v against_o his_o providence_n entertain_v cross_n with_o anger_n and_o blessing_n with_o disdain_n be_v sure_a note_n of_o unmortified_a pride_n when_o god_n dispensation_n still_o displease_v and_o the_o heart_n swell_v against_o his_o sovereignty_n first_o to_o entertain_v cross_n with_o anger_n 2_o king_n 6._o 33._o this_o evil_n be_v from_o the_o lord_n why_o shall_v i_o wait_v any_o long_o upon_o the_o lord_n word_n of_o desperate_a distrust_n and_o murmur_a second_o blessing_n with_o disdain_n mal._n 1._o 2._o i_o have_v love_v you_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o they_o say_v wherein_o have_v thou_o love_v we_o as_o if_o god_n owe_v they_o more_o than_o other_o and_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o debtor_n to_o they_o habak_v 2._o 4._o behold_v his_o soul_n which_o be_v lift_v up_o be_v not_o upright_o in_o he_o but_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n the_o lofty_a and_o unsound_a be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o just_a who_o can_v tarry_v god_n leisure_n those_o man_n soul_n be_v lift_v up_o who_o can_v acquiesce_v in_o their_o lot_n and_o portion_n assign_v by_o god_n but_o censure_v his_o way_n of_o proceed_v and_o be_v loath_a he_o shall_v have_v the_o dispose_n of_o they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n 3._o take_v heed_n of_o despise_v any_o of_o christ_n little_a one_o and_o scorn_v and_o mock_v at_o those_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n the_o 51_o verse_n of_o this_o psalm_n the_o proud_a have_v have_v i_o great_o in_o derision_n to_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o other_o upon_o any_o account_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o pride_n though_o they_o be_v mean_a in_o gift_n though_o differ_v in_o judgement_n though_o walk_v in_o a_o low_a dispensation_n but_o especial_o to_o scorn_v at_o they_o because_o more_o godly_a 2_o tim._n 3._o 3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d despiser_n of_o those_o that_o be_v good_a this_o be_v to_o reflect_v upon_o god_n himself_o who_o image_n in_o his_o saint_n be_v make_v a_o byword_n and_o a_o strict_a obedience_n to_o his_o will_n matter_n of_o scorn_n and_o derision_n if_o a_o slave_n shall_v mock_v a_o child_n because_o he_o be_v like_o his_o father_n will_v this_o be_v well_o take_v so_o the_o jealous_a god_n will_v not_o long_o endure_v this_o horrible_a indignity_n that_o his_o image_n shall_v be_v scorn_v in_o his_o child_n isa._n 63._o 9_o in_o all_o reproach_n he_o be_v reproach_v but_o they_o will_v say_v it_o be_v not_o their_o holiness_n but_o their_o demure_a hypocrisy_n and_o affect_a preciseness_n which_o they_o reproach_n and_o scorn_n but_o god_n see_v the_o heart_n it_o be_v as_o if_o a_o leper_n do_v upbraid_v other_o with_o pimple_n the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o godly_a do_v not_o justify_v your_o contempt_n of_o godliness_n and_o because_o of_o their_o fault_n you_o must_v not_o scorn_v at_o their_o holiness_n and_o expect_v indemnity_n 4._o take_v heed_n of_o moral_a pride_n which_o consist_v in_o a_o lofty_a conceit_n of_o ourselves_o join_v with_o a_o contempt_n of_o other_o this_o be_v the_o pharisee_n sin_n luk._n 18._o 9_o he_o speak_v this_o parable_n unto_o certain_a which_o trust_v in_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v righteous_a and_o despise_v other_o and_o it_o be_v notable_o personate_v in_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi and_o publican_n who_o go_v up_o to_o pray_v and_o be_v daily_o see_v in_o they_o who_o be_v speak_v of_o their_o own_o thing_n boast_v of_o their_o own_o excellency_n elevate_a their_o own_o but_o extenuate_v the_o gift_n of_o other_o most_o man_n be_v too_o great_a and_o too_o good_a in_o their_o own_o esteem_n self-love_n represent_v ourselves_o to_o ourselves_o in_o a_o feign_a shape_n and_o likeness_n much_o more_o wise_a and_o holy_a and_o just_a than_o we_o be_v it_o make_v we_o loathe_v other_o man_n sin_n rather_o than_o our_o own_o to_o extenuate_v other_o man_n gift_n and_o grace_n and_o cry_v up_o our_o own_o but_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v philip._n 2._o 3._o let_v each_o esteem_n another_o better_a than_o themselves_o humility_n be_v content_a to_o sit_v in_o the_o mean_a place_n ephes._n 3._o 8._o who_o be_o the_o least_o of_o all_o the_o saint_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 15._o christ_n come_v to_o save_v sinner_n of_o who_o i_o be_o chief_a we_o know_v our_o own_o weakness_n better_o than_o other_o and_o they_o may_v have_v secret_a excellency_n which_o we_o see_v not_o this_o moral_a pride_n discover_v itself_o in_o three_o thing_n first_o in_o disdain_n of_o inferior_n or_o contempt_n of_o those_o who_o be_v of_o mean_a gift_n or_o rank_n and_o place_n in_o the_o world_n every_o member_n have_v its_o use_n in_o the_o body_n the_o toe_n as_o well_o as_o the_o head_n neither_o can_v one_o say_v to_o another_o i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o thou_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 21._o all_o christian_n have_v their_o peculiar_a gift_n by_o which_o they_o be_v render_v acceptable_a and_o useful_a to_o the_o body_n as_o every_o country_n have_v its_o proper_a commodity_n for_o the_o maintain_n of_o trade_n and_o commerce_n between_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n or_o as_o to_o the_o beauty_n and_o use_n of_o the_o universe_n there_o be_v need_n of_o hill_n and_o valley_n so_o all_o rank_n of_o man_n contribute_v to_o the_o beauty_n use_n and_o service_n of_o the_o whole_a the_o strong_a shall_v not_o despise_v the_o weak_a nor_o the_o weak_a prescribe_v to_o the_o strong_a now_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o keep_v all_o in_o their_o due_a order_n and_o proportion_n unless_o every_o one_o consider_v their_o own_o weakness_n and_o want_n and_o the_o usefulness_n of_o other_o as_o among_o christian_n some_o be_v useful_a to_o preserve_v order_n other_o to_o keep_v afoot_o the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o godliness_n
worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v the_o sum_n be_v god_n have_v his_o testimony_n extant_a their_o authority_n be_v inviolable_a and_o their_o justice_n and_o truth_n immutable_a some_o read_v praecepisti_fw-la justitiam_fw-la testimoniorum_fw-la tuorum_fw-la &_o fidem_fw-la valde_fw-la thou_o have_v high_o charge_v and_o earnest_o command_v the_o righteousness_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o thy_o testimony_n as_o refer_v to_o our_o duty_n but_o most_o translation_n agree_v with_o we_o our_o duty_n indeed_o may_v be_v infer_v but_o i_o shall_v not_o make_v it_o the_o formal_a interpretation_n of_o the_o place_n in_o the_o texture_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n these_o attribute_n be_v give_v to_o the_o word_n itself_o doctr._n they_o that_o will_v profit_v by_o the_o word_n or_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n which_o god_n have_v command_v they_o to_o observe_v shall_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o righteous_a and_o very_a faithful_a so_o do_v david_n here_o and_o elsewhere_o psal._n 19_o 9_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v true_a and_o righteous_a altogether_o i_o shall_v make_v good_a the_o point_n by_o these_o consideration_n prop._n 1._o that_o our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n must_v be_v wellgrounded_n or_o else_o they_o will_v have_v no_o firmness_n and_o stability_n the_o want_n of_o a_o foundation_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o many_o a_o ruinous_a building_n man_n carry_v on_o a_o fair_a and_o lofty_a structure_n of_o profession_n but_o when_o the_o wind_n of_o boisterous_a temptation_n be_v let_v loose_a upon_o they_o all_o be_v blow_v down_o because_o they_o build_v upon_o the_o sand_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o rock_n they_o take_v up_o this_o profession_n without_o sound_a evidence_n and_o conviction_n in_o their_o conscience_n and_o so_o they_o be_v not_o ground_v or_o settle_v in_o the_o faith_n col._n 1._o 23._o not_o root_v and_o ground_v in_o love_n ephes._n 3._o 7._o they_o take_v up_o religion_n slight_o not_o look_v into_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o upon_o tradition_n or_o vulgar_a esteem_n they_o be_v not_o undoubted_o persuade_v that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a truth_n of_o god_n the_o good_a seed_n wither_v that_o fall_v upon_o the_o stony_a ground_n because_o there_o be_v no_o depth_n of_o earth_n matth._n 13._o 5._o no_o considerable_a strength_n of_o soil_n to_o feed_v faith_n prop._n 2._o faith_n and_o obedience_n can_v be_v wellgrounded_n but_o on_o such_o a_o doctrine_n as_o be_v true_a and_o righteous_a for_o who_o can_v depend_v on_o that_o which_o be_v not_o true_a or_o who_o can_v obey_v that_o which_o be_v not_o righteous_a truth_n be_v the_o only_a sure_a foundation_n for_o faith_n to_o build_v upon_o and_o righteousness_n for_o practice_n faith_n consider_v truth_n ephes._n 1._o 13._o in_o who_o you_o trust_v after_o that_o you_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o gospel_n of_o your_o salvation_n and_o that_o righteousness_n be_v that_o which_o bind_v to_o practice_n we_o may_v gather_v from_o psal._n 119._o 128._o therefore_o i_o esteem_v all_o thy_o precept_n concern_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v right_a and_o i_o hate_v every_o false_a way_n the_o word_n command_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v just_a and_o righteous_a prop._n 3._o this_o true_a and_o righteous_a doctrine_n must_v be_v back_v with_o a_o strong_a and_o powerful_a authority_n not_o only_o recommend_v to_o we_o but_o strict_o and_o severe_o enjoin_v for_o two_o reason_n first_o because_o otherwise_o it_o will_v not_o be_v observe_v and_o regard_v but_o be_v look_v upon_o not_o as_o a_o bind_a law_n but_o as_o a_o arbitrary_a direction_n there_o be_v difference_n between_o a_o law_n and_o a_o rule_n a_o bare_a rule_n may_v only_o serve_v to_o inform_v our_o understanding_n or_o to_o give_v direction_n but_o a_o law_n be_v a_o bind_a rule_n a_o rule_n with_o a_o strong_a obligation_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o his_o counsel_n and_o advice_n to_o we_o only_o but_o his_o law_n that_o man_n may_v examine_v and_o regard_v it_o with_o more_o care_n and_o diligence_n god_n have_v interpose_v his_o authority_n psal._n 1_o â—…9_n 4._o thou_o have_v command_v we_o to_o keep_v thy_o precept_n diligent_o and_o in_o the_o text_n thy_o testimony_n which_o thou_o have_v command_v god_n have_v command_v we_o to_o believe_v all_o truth_n reveal_v to_o obey_v all_o duty_n require_v and_o if_o god_n command_v there_o be_v good_a reason_n why_o he_o shall_v be_v obey_v second_o divine_a authority_n be_v one_o mean_n to_o evidence_n the_o righteousness_n and_o truth_n of_o what_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o obey_v the_o righteousness_n for_o if_o god_n who_o be_v my_o superior_a and_o have_v a_o full_a right_a to_o govern_v i_o according_a to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n do_v command_v i_o any_o thing_n it_o be_v best_o that_o i_o shall_v obey_v it_o without_o reply_n and_o contradiction_n yea_o though_o i_o see_v not_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o act_n 17._o 28._o for_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v all_o creature_n have_v their_o be_v not_o only_a from_o he_o but_o in_o he_o and_o therefore_o sometime_o god_n give_v no_o other_o account_n of_o his_o law_n but_o this_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n leu._n 22._o 2_o 3._o speak_v unto_o aaron_n and_o to_o his_o son_n that_o they_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o that_o they_o profane_v not_o my_o holy_a name_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o hallow_v unto_o i_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o they_o whosoever_o he_o be_v of_o all_o your_o seed_n among_o your_o generation_n that_o go_v unto_o the_o holy_a thing_n which_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n hallow_v unto_o the_o lord_n have_v his_o uncleanness_n upon_o he_o that_o soul_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o my_o presence_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n therefore_o it_o give_v rule_n of_o practice_n to_o be_v embrace_v with_o all_o the_o heart_n as_o holy_a just_a and_o good_a god_n authority_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o total_a dependence_n of_o all_o creature_n upon_o he_o and_o upon_o his_o infallible_a wisdom_n truth_n and_o goodness_n by_o which_o he_o have_v right_a to_o prescribe_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o assent_v to_o upon_o his_o own_o testimony_n without_o contradiction_n 1_o john_n 5._o 9_o if_o we_o receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o man_n the_o testimony_n of_o god_n be_v great_a a_o man_n that_o will_v not_o deceive_v we_o we_o believe_v he_o upon_o his_o word_n though_o he_o may_v be_v deceive_v himself_o but_o god_n do_v not_o deceive_v nor_o can_v he_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o holy_a god_n nothing_o can_v be_v give_v but_o what_o be_v holy_a and_o good_a and_o thereupon_o i_o be_o to_o receive_v it_o prop._n 4._o this_o divine_a authority_n truth_n and_o righteousness_n be_v only_o to_o be_v find_v in_o god_n testimony_n which_o he_o have_v command_v or_o in_o god_n word_n first_o there_o be_v a_o godlike_a authority_n speak_v there_o and_o command_v that_o which_o it_o become_v none_o but_o god_n to_o command_v who_o be_v the_o universal_a king_n and_o sovereign_a for_o it_o speak_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n without_o respect_n of_o person_n to_o king_n and_o beggar_n rich_a and_o poor_a male_a and_o female_a without_o reservation_n of_o honour_n or_o distinction_n of_o degree_n the_o word_n look_v on_o they_o as_o stand_v before_o god_n on_o the_o same_o level_n job_n 34._o 19_o he_o accept_v not_o the_o person_n of_o prince_n nor_o regard_v the_o rich_a more_o than_o the_o poor_a for_o they_o all_o be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o speak_v to_o they_o indifferent_o and_o equal_o exod._n 20._o 3._o thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n but_o i_o which_o be_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o any_o limit_a and_o bound_a power_n but_o of_o that_o which_o be_v supreme_a transcendent_a and_o absolute_a and_o by_o these_o law_n he_o bind_v the_o conscience_n and_o the_o immortal_a soul_n of_o man_n psal._n 19_o 7._o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v perfect_a convert_v the_o soul._n man_n may_v give_v law_n to_o the_o word_n and_o action_n because_o they_o can_v take_v cognizance_n of_o they_o but_o the_o word_n give_v law_n to_o the_o thought_n isai._n 55._o 7._o let_v the_o wicked_a forsake_v his_o way_n and_o the_o unrighteous_a man_n his_o thought_n matth._n 5._o 28._o whosoever_o look_v on_o a_o woman_n to_o lust_n after_o she_o have_v commit_v adultery_n with_o she_o already_o in_o his_o heart_n and_o the_o internal_a motion_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n how_o we_o shall_v love_v and_o fear_n and_o joy_n and_o mourn_v 1_o cor._n 7._o 30._o they_o that_o weep_v as_o though_o they_o weep_v not_o and_o they_o that_o rejoice_v as_o though_o they_o rejoice_v not_o of_o these_o thing_n god_n can_v only_o take_v notice_n the_o power_n
of_o man_n reach_v not_o to_o the_o mind_n and_o spirit_n they_o will_v be_v ridiculous_a if_o they_o shall_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o give_v law_n to_o these_o philosopher_n may_v give_v direction_n about_o they_o but_o potentate_n will_v not_o give_v law_n for_o it_o do_v not_o beseem_v they_o to_o interpose_v their_o authority_n in_o such_o case_n where_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v know_v whether_o they_o be_v break_v or_o keep_v the_o scripture_n upon_o their_o disobedience_n make_v man_n liable_a not_o only_o to_o temporal_a but_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a punishment_n and_o according_o be_v reward_n proportion_v in_o case_n of_o obedience_n the_o magistrate_n wrath_n light_v on_o the_o body_n but_o god_n upon_o the_o soul_n all_o that_o man_n can_v do_v concern_v life_n or_o limb_n or_o liberty_n or_o estate_n the_o inward_a man_n be_v exempt_v from_o their_o power_n but_o god_n threaten_v hardness_n of_o heart_n exod._n 7._o 13._o he_o harden_v pharaoh_n heart_n that_o he_o hearken_v not_o unto_o they_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n rom._n 1._o 28._o and_o even_o as_o they_o do_v not_o like_a to_o retain_v god_n in_o their_o knowledge_n god_n give_v they_o over_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o convenient_a a_o tremble_a heart_n deut._n 28._o 65._o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v thou_o a_o tremble_a of_o heart_n and_o fail_v of_o eye_n and_o sorrow_n of_o mind_n on_o the_o contrary_a obedience_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o a_o soft_a heart_n and_o peace_n that_o pass_v all_o understanding_n phil._n 4._o 7._o the_o peace_n of_o god_n that_o pass_v all_o understanding_n shall_v keep_v your_o heart_n and_o mind_n through_o christ_n jesus_n of_o a_o increase_n of_o grace_n prov._n 4._o 18._o the_o path_n of_o the_o just_a be_v as_o the_o shine_a light_n that_o shine_v more_o and_o more_o unto_o the_o perfect_a day_n god_n that_o punish_v sin_n with_o sin_n will_v reward_v grace_n with_o grace_n so_o for_o eternal_a reward_n god_n threaten_v the_o worm_n that_o never_o die_v and_o the_o fire_n that_o never_o shall_v be_v quench_v mark_v 9_o 44._o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o promise_v river_n of_o pleasure_n that_o be_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n for_o evermore_o psal._n 16._o 11._o he_o that_o will_v be_v believe_v and_o obey_v upon_o term_n of_o salvation_n be_v a_o god_n one_o that_o have_v power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v thus_o have_v god_n scatter_v the_o stricture_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o give_v real_a evidence_n of_o interpose_v his_o authority_n every_o where_o throughout_o the_o word_n i_o shall_v only_o add_v that_o the_o scripture_n as_o god_n law_n may_v be_v consider_v as_o the_o rule_n of_o man_n duty_n and_o god_n judgement_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o command_n they_o bind_v man_n to_o duty_n and_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o it_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o sanction_n that_o be_v promise_n and_o threaten_n they_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o god_n judgement_n in_o the_o one_o god_n show_v his_o righteousness_n in_o the_o other_o his_o truth_n in_o the_o precept_n righteousness_n in_o the_o promise_n and_o threaten_n truth_n second_o all_o that_o god_n have_v require_v of_o we_o be_v very_o righteous_a and_o just_a become_v god_n to_o give_v and_o man_n to_o receive_v there_o be_v a_o condecency_n in_o these_o precept_n both_o to_o god_n nature_n and_o to_o we_o they_o be_v the_o copy_n of_o god_n holiness_n and_o so_o a_o fit_a mean_n to_o bring_v we_o not_o only_o into_o a_o subjection_n to_o he_o which_o be_v just_a he_o be_v our_o creator_n but_o into_o a_o conformity_n to_o he_o which_o be_v our_o happiness_n to_o prove_v the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v in_o god_n law_n i_o shall_v produce_v several_a argument_n first_o sure_o there_o be_v a_o distinction_n between_o good_a and_o evil_n and_o all_o act_n be_v not_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n indifferent_a that_o be_v a_o monstrous_a conceit_n of_o carpender_n and_o other_o contrary_a to_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o man_n if_o this_o be_v true_a the_o chasteness_n of_o lucretia_n shall_v not_o be_v more_o to_o be_v prize_v than_o the_o lightness_n of_o lais_n not_o the_o virtue_n of_o cato_n than_o the_o dissoluteness_n of_o sardanapalus_n and_o it_o will_v be_v as_o indifferent_a for_o a_o man_n to_o kill_v his_o father_n as_o his_o neighbour_n dog_n to_o rob_v in_o the_o wood_n as_o to_o hunt_v a_o deer_n or_o hare_n to_o lie_v with_o his_o father_n wife_n as_o to_o contract_v honest_a matrimony_n to_o forswear_v and_o lie_v as_o to_o be_v sincere_a in_o all_o our_o word_n and_o proceed_n now_o who_o heart_n do_v not_o rise_v within_o they_o at_o such_o a_o apprehension_n if_o this_o be_v think_v to_o be_v only_a custom_n and_o receive_v opinion_n that_o beget_v this_o abhorrence_n i_o will_v ask_v whence_o come_v it_o that_o we_o all_o desire_n to_o be_v if_o not_o real_o yet_o seem_o honest_a the_o most_o wicked_a be_v offend_v when_o they_o be_v take_v for_o such_o as_o they_o be_v and_o endeavour_v as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v to_o clothe_v their_o action_n with_o the_o appearance_n of_o probity_n and_o uprightness_n if_o man_n be_v not_o sensible_a that_o vice_n be_v blame-worthy_a and_o virtue_n commendable_a why_o shall_v such_o a_o desire_n so_o universal_o possess_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v there_o not_o a_o natural_a sense_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n and_o a_o essential_a difference_n between_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o which_o we_o be_v sensible_a of_o nature_n itself_o value_v and_o esteem_v the_o one_o and_o blast_v the_o other_o with_o severe_a mark_n of_o her_o improbation_n and_o hatred_n and_o i_o do_v with_o the_o more_o confidence_n urge_v this_o argument_n because_o there_o be_v difficulty_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o virtue_n because_o of_o the_o conflict_n of_o the_o sensual_a appetite_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n many_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n accompany_v vice_n by_o which_o it_o get_v a_o easy_a entrance_n into_o our_o soul_n and_o dominion_n over_o our_o desire_n why_o shall_v a_o thing_n so_o much_o against_o the_o bent_n and_o hair_n be_v account_v worthy_a of_o praise_n and_o the_o contrary_a which_o have_v such_o a_o compliance_n with_o our_o natural_a desire_n be_v account_v worthy_a of_o blame_n and_o be_v there_o only_a custom_n and_o tradition_n for_o it_o will_v man_n so_o universal_o conspire_v to_o decree_v honour_n for_o that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o to_o disapprove_v what_o be_v suitable_a to_o it_o it_o can_v be_v will_v they_o desire_v the_o reputation_n of_o virtue_n when_o their_o desire_n choose_v vice_n and_o impel_v they_o to_o it_o and_o hold_v they_o under_o it_o if_o they_o be_v not_o sensible_a that_o the_o one_o have_v a_o comeliness_n and_o the_o other_o a_o turpitude_n in_o it_o thus_o hypocrite_n do_v clear_o attest_v the_o excellency_n of_o uprightness_n and_o honesty_n well_o then_o the_o testimony_n which_o god_n have_v command_v be_v very_o righteous_a for_o they_o forbid_v those_o thing_n which_o have_v a_o natural_a turpitude_n and_o indispensible_a sinfulness_n in_o they_o and_o command_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v plain_o and_o evident_o lovely_a and_o praiseworthy_a phil._n 4._o 8._o final_o brethren_n whatsoever_o thing_n be_v true_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v honest_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v just_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v pure_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v lovely_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v of_o good_a report_n if_o there_o be_v any_o virtue_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o praise_n think_v on_o these_o thing_n second_o it_o be_v such_o a_o rule_n and_o direction_n as_o man_n will_v choose_v if_o they_o be_v at_o their_o own_o liberty_n provide_v they_o be_v wise_a and_o not_o brutify_v by_o their_o inordinate_a passion_n evil_a custom_n and_o discomposure_n of_o soul_n for_o all_o such_o be_v incompetent_a judge_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o preserve_v the_o rectitude_n of_o humane_a nature_n and_o make_v man_n to_o live_v as_o man_n according_a to_o the_o dictate_v of_o reason_n as_o the_o serious_a observance_n of_o this_o law_n break_v it_o a_o little_a and_o so_o far_o a_o man_n turn_v beast_n so_o that_o it_o be_v well_o say_v of_o one_o a_o saint_n or_o a_o brute_n for_o the_o law_n be_v so_o write_v upon_o man_n heart_n and_o so_o connatural_a to_o his_o reason_n that_o you_o must_v extinguish_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n before_o you_o can_v raze_v out_o all_o the_o sentiment_n of_o this_o law_n rom._n 2._o 14_o 15._o for_o when_o the_o gentile_n which_o have_v not_o the_o law_n do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n these_o have_v not_o the_o law_n be_v a_o law_n unto_o themselves_o which_o show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n their_o conscience_n